as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o church_n liberty_n and_o sometime_o to_o scatter_v one_o church_n from_o another_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o visit_v it_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o comfortable_o expect_v it_o the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o crush_v 2._o and_o repress_v the_o arrogance_n of_o church_n officer_n affect_v headship_n over_o all_o church_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v sometime_o again_o heal_v their_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o breach_n and_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o ambitious_a design_n this_o be_v evident_a here_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o and_o how_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o see_v a_o wound_n so_o real_o and_o perfect_o heal_v when_o this_o church_n be_v wound_v afterward_o the_o pope_n be_v perfect_o recover_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o caesar_n head_n be_v leave_v bleed_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n this_o head_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o rome_n god_n though_o he_o repress_v some_o insolency_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o time_n give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o design_n at_o length_n he_o do_v so_o with_o balaam_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n hinder_v certain_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32._o because_o thy_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o i_o say_v god_n balaak_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o curse_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n see_v his_o way_n perverse_a he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o v_o 35._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o balaam_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o mind_n to_o go_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n to_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n but_o afterward_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o that_o he_o come_v for_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n take_v some_o course_n to_o invite_v the_o gallant_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o at_o length_n balaam_n be_v slay_v also_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o covetous_a design_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o afterward_o visit_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o he_o heal_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o send_v justinian_n to_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n give_v he_o his_o title_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n inspector_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o perfect_o cure_v he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n and_o one_o or_o other_o write_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v loath_a to_o make_v their_o own_o archbishop_n that_o live_v in_o their_o city_n with_o they_o chief_a for_o disturb_v their_o civil_a government_n they_o have_v rather_o confer_v all_o that_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o admire_v &_o worship_v for_o so_o many_o year_n especial_o have_v have_v 32_o monastery_n &_o have_v be_v more_o orthodoxal_a than_o all_o other_o church_n these_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o see_v he_o desperate_o wound_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o recover_v they_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o every_o one_o submit_v to_o he_o especial_o the_o western_a part_n though_o they_o in_o the_o east_n also_o will_v consult_v with_o he_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o counsel_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v dislike_v they_o they_o be_v antequate_v if_o he_o do_v approve_v they_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o ugly_a beast_n this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a shape_n take_v he_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o together_o here_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n afterward_o he_o be_v call_v in_o chap._n 17._o the_o great_a whore_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o have_v all_o his_o supportance_n from_o she_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v this_o be_v double_a first_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o backslide_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v so_o as_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o the_o arrogance_n &_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n if_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n come_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o state_n of_o a_o imperial_a city_n but_o they_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o order_n in_o all_o church_n and_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o such_o patron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o one_o be_v lord_n paramount_n over_o they_o all_o and_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o people_n dote_v upon_o such_o some_o goodly_a shape_n but_o draw_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n well_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o bishop_n this_o head_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v thus_o wound_v that_o some_o have_v have_v cause_n of_o solemn_a praise_n for_o his_o wound_n and_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v give_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o take_v some_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v not_o well_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n if_o you_o dote_v after_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o vain_a superstition_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n god_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v redeem_v some_o and_o do_v give_v they_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o undertake_v their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n then_o feed_v upon_o manna_n then_o go_v you_o back_o again_o say_v god_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n such_o backslider_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o communion_n in_o such_o head_n over_o their_o church_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o head_n 2._o that_o do_v affect_v such_o ambition_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v cross_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o mischevous_a course_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v balaam_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o ready_a course_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o offer_v
admiration_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n from_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o head_n that_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v captive_a to_o it_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o theodosia_n abhor_v he_o think_v it_o a_o unworthy_a style_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o they_o willing_o take_v up_o to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o pagan_a nor_o christian_a emperor_n it_o must_v be_v the_o government_n that_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o six_o and_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o who_o wound_n be_v afterward_o heal_v qu._n 2._o now_o a_o second_o question_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v this_o head_n then_o when_o be_v he_o wound_v answ_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n overwhelm_v italy_n and_o the_o western_a part_n 1._o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o take_v rome_n aâ—d_v i_o remember_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o hierom_n say_v he_o the_o government_n which_o then_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n before_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o yet_o it_o fall_v after_o into_o worse_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v after_o take_v again_o by_o adulphus_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o gothia_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v again_o by_o gensericus_fw-la vandalus_n 4._o odoacer_n rugionus_n reign_v in_o it_o fourteen_o year_n 5._o after_o he_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v slay_v he_o his_o successor_n totilas_n destroy_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o desolation_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n see_v in_o it_o for_o forty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o neglect_v his_o head-ship_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n at_o home_n they_o despise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o barbarian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o revenna_n he_o challenge_v universal_a supremacy_n he_o take_v indignation_n at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wound_n that_o indeed_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v utter_o discourage_v and_o this_o continue_a for_o 140._o year_n together_o and_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o have_v call_v in_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o for_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o before_o about_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o be_v constant_a for_o image_n the_o other_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v for_o they_o so_o his_o wound_n seem_v incurable_a quest_n 3._o when_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v and_o how_o answ_n by_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o justinian_n who_o by_o his_o general_n belisarius_n and_o morse_n drove_n and_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n 2._o by_o justinian_o novel_a constitution_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o priest_n 3._o phocas_n the_o parricide_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o honour_n also_o and_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o cure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o begin_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o to_o adore_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o obj._n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v his_o headship_n when_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v chief_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o head_n till_o the_o act_n of_o phocas_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o headship_n till_o this_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o he_o do_v claim_v this_o supremacy_n before_o he_o seek_v it_o ambitious_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v usual_o render_v to_o he_o long_o before_o that_o time_n socrates_n say_v that_o ballo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o go_v to_o any_o consultation_n in_o the_o east_n but_o send_v his_o legate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v at_o least_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n he_o well_o may_v have_v the_o material_a seat_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v then_o and_o this_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v elderly_a man_n all_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a child_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o so_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n all_o their_o honourable_a title_n and_o he_o destribute_n to_o they_o such_o parcel_n of_o respect_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o own_o sumpremacy_n and_o their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o say_v the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v in_o conception_n long_o before_o he_o do_v from_o constantine_n time_n seek_v supremacy_n they_o confess_v little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o he_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o when_o order_n be_v set_v in_o church_n he_o take_v all_o advantage_n for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o do_v take_v all_o appeal_n from_o other_o that_o what_o other_o do_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gravity_n &_o learning_n and_o understanding_n he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o he_o as_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o so_o do_v challenge_v headship_n in_o those_o time_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v it_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o peace_n than_o be_v his_o wound_n heal_v come_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o the_o word_n the_o first_o note_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v this_o the_o ambition_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o church_n officer_n claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o lord_n plague_v it_o with_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o crush_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n i_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o be_v the_o head_n to_o set_v a_o head_n over_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o god_n sight_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o ambitious_a design_n but_o will_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n when_o he_o crush_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32_o 33._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o animate_v such_o a_o body_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o will_v wound_v he_o to_o death_n and_o
of_o this_o description_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v weighty_a and_o challenge_v all_o our_o intention_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o diligent_a reader_n in_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o light_n god_n cast_v almost_o into_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n especial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o fear_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3_o that_o he_o add_v some_o light_n more_o than_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v to_o his_o hand_n here_o you_o see_v be_v two_o beast_n what_o be_v the_o former_a many_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a some_o the_o roman_a christian_a empire_n but_o i_o fear_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v right_a it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a papan_n empire_n that_o be_v take_v the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n from_o pagan_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n and_o other_o persecute_v emperor_n till_o constantine_n this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o double_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v describe_v as_o this_o beast_n be_v in_o rev._n 12._o 3._o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v seven_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n now_o this_o beast_n have_v also_o seven_o head_n which_o make_v it_o like_o the_o other_o but_o these_o crown_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o upon_o the_o horn_n which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n a_o evident_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o continue_v 42._o month_n and_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o in_o chap._n 12._o 6._o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n which_o be_v just_a 42._o month_n and_o so_o chap._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a city_n they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o two_o month_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n do_v not_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o church_n go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o pagan_a empire_n cease_v to_o be_v pagan_a and_o be_v translate_v to_o christian_a now_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v remove_v as_o by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o change_v from_o pagan_a to_o christian_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n though_o many_o judicious_a divine_n have_v go_v that_o way_n what_o then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a empire_n many_o have_v run_v that_o way_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o 1._o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o dragon_n give_v to_o he_o his_o power_n his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n indeed_o be_v rome_n but_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o give_v the_o christian_a emperor_n rome_n for_o their_o seat_n they_o will_v never_o sit_v there_o but_o theâ—e_n sit_v at_o constantinople_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o sit_v there_o and_o for_o that_o end_n constantine_n name_v it_o after_o himself_o constantinople_n and_o if_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o italy_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o ravenna_n but_o at_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o it_o be_v guestwise_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o admire_v he_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v heal_v the_o wound_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o wonder_v after_o he_o it_o be_v true_a france_n and_o germany_n and_o italy_n do_v admire_v he_o but_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o no_o nor_o england_n nor_o scotland_n nor_o sweden_n nor_o many_o other_o part_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o western_a emperor_n give_v he_o neither_o civil_a nor_o religious_a worship_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o perdition_n and_o reprobation_n to_o honour_v the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n for_o they_o that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n have_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n by_o that_o subjection_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o they_o that_o honour_v this_o beast_n be_v such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o conceive_v this_o beast_n to_o he_o either_o roman_a pagan_a or_o roman_a christian_n empire_n what_o then_o be_v it_o antichrist_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n run_v that_o way_n and_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v that_o whole_o but_o yet_o neither_o dare_v i_o consent_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o open_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o always_o give_v the_o comment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o scripture_n truth_n though_o the_o man_n be_v high_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o in_o this_o place_n their_o interpretation_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n antichrist_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v say_v but_o antichrist_n may_v be_v more_o way_n consider_v then_o one_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o former_a beast_n and_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o latter_a beast_n and_o indeed_o so_o many_o interpreter_n take_v it_o but_o consider_v these_o description_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o number_n john_n say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o 2._o they_o differ_v as_o in_o number_n so_o in_o their_o original_n the_o first_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o shape_n the_o first_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n the_o second_o have_v but_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n 4._o they_o differ_v and_o be_v apparent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n for_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 12_o vers_fw-la he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o gve_n life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v different_a the_o second_o beast_n give_v all_o his_o power_n to_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o honour_v himself_o too_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o prevail_v with_o i_o and_o which_o whole_o captivate_v my_o judgement_n to_o lean_v another_o way_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o dominus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la as_o lord_n in_o temporall_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o invest_v himself_o with_o temporal_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o but_o at_o first_o claim_v spiritual_a and_o universal_a episcopacy_n oversight_n over_o all_o the_o church_n he_o be_v first_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o do_v not_o claim_v dominion_n in_o temporall_n till_o after_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o then_o he_o take_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o translate_v his_o empire_n from_o greece_n to_o france_n this_o be_v his_o dominion_n in_o earthly_a monarchy_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n in_o both_o respect_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n in_o spirituall_n and_o the_o high_a
priest_n also_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporall_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o power_n by_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n he_o then_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v look_v at_o this_o first_o beast_n as_o indeed_o of_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o very_o near_o join_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o state_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o christian_a roman_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o three_o roman_n state_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n both_o as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n and_o chief_o lord_n in_o temporall_n that_o have_v both_o sword_n and_o obtain_v both_o authority_n to_o be_v high_a supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n as_o also_o supreme_a head_n in_o temporall_n he_o be_v sovereign_a governor_n in_o all_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_a visible_a church_n it_o come_v just_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o be_v it_o describe_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n this_o come_v in_o his_o room_n the_o one_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o church_n another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o dragon_n stir_v up_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o appply_v this_o description_n to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text._n qâ—_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o sea_n from_o whence_o this_o beast_n arise_v answ_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o many_o water_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o saw'_v be_v people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o then_o what_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v some_o sovereign_a state_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o many_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n as_o you_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o lift_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o the_o head_n be_v seat_v but_o the_o whole_a roman_a sea_n it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n whether_o subject_n to_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a emperor_n yea_o and_o other_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v recollect_v themselves_o as_o into_o one_o sea_n all_o bank_n be_v break_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n one_o vast_a body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n all_o partition_n be_v here_o break_v down_o all_o church_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o like_a description_n which_o daniel_n make_v of_o the_o four_o monarch_n in_o dan._n 7._o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o from_o the_o multiply_a agitation_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v four_o great_a monarch_n do_v arise_v just_o thus_o from_o the_o tumult_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v this_o beast_n arise_v for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n some_o of_o another_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n though_o at_o first_o they_o divide_v they_o to_o four_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v unity_n for_o they_o say_v unity_n spring_v from_o one_o head_n and_o unless_o you_o have_v one_o head_n you_o can_v have_v unity_n therefore_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o diocesan_n from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitan_a from_o metropolitan_a to_o patriarchal_a from_o patriarchal_a to_o cecumenical_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o sea_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n for_o look_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o set_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n so_o have_v many_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v have_v some_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o many_o metrapolitan_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o of_o they_o one_o chief_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n he_o must_v be_v the_o grand_a governor_n of_o all_o therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o tumult_n and_o sea_n of_o contention_n and_o if_o you_o take_v sea_n for_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v arise_v this_o beast_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o have_v either_o pure_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v further_a describe_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o so_o full_o that_o we_o need_v no_o further_a interpretation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o kingly_a government_n sovereign_a government_n the_o first_o be_v king_n than_o consul_n than_o decemvins_n than_o dictator_n than_o tribune_n and_o then_o the_o caesar_n five_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v pass_v in_o john_n time_n the_o six_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o they_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o pope_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o now_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o after_o become_v a_o eight_o head_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o in_o conclusion_n what_o the_o pope_n decree_n that_o stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v any_o thing_n authentical_o without_o he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n church_n honour_v but_o it_o be_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o therefore_o for_o the_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o for_o the_o horn_n he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v so_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v to_o sovereign_a power_n but_o john_n see_v it_o in_o a_o mystery_n afore_o hand_n but_o when_o this_o beast_n arise_v this_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la than_o they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o
time_n chap._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o several_a kingdom_n that_o then_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o england_n be_v one_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a king_n that_o all_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o beast_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v his_o protector_n ver_fw-la 17._o they_o be_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o strength_n as_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n so_o it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n indeed_o of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o hill_n there_o he_o sit_v and_o seven_o government_n there_o be_v seven_o head_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o both_o hill_n and_o government_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o six_o be_v when_o john_n write_v the_o seven_o be_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o room_n and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n what_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o horn_n have_v ten_o crown_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o horn_n of_o pagan_a rome_n the_o head_n of_o pagan_a rome_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n and_o live_v like_o prince_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o wear_v the_o crown_n though_o they_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n but_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o horn_n leave_v they_o to_o crown_v king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o now_o upon_o these_o head_n be_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o old_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n he_o have_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o there_o be_v grave_v upon_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37._o this_o beast_n have_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o pope_n exceed_v all_o in_o this_o case_n for_o who_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v many_o other_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o civil_a subjection_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n most_o incestuous_a and_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v like_o a_o she_o leopard_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v by_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o she_o panther_n &_o such_o be_v this_o beast_n can_v a_o leopard_n change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o state_n full_a of_o spot_n and_o the_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n but_o spot_n of_o heresy_n and_o spot_n of_o idolatry_n &_o spot_n of_o tyranny_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o all_o spot_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o tell_v the_o spot_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v ineeed_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n which_o that_o church_n abound_v withal_o can_v a_o leopard_n change_v his_o spot_n this_o church_n they_o make_v account_n can_v err_v &_o so_o how_o shall_v they_o change_v for_o they_o that_o can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o change_v yet_o of_o a_o very_a sweet_a &_o fragrant_a smell_n as_o they_o they_o perfume_v their_o temple_n with_o incense_n and_o love_n to_o please_v ambitious_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v covetous_a heart_n they_o be_v sweet_a also_o and_o fair_a to_o voluptous_a spirit_n with_o their_o brothel_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o leopard_n bear_v and_o lion_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o they_o all_o in_o dan._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o resemble_v the_o monarch_n of_o babel_n to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o persia_n to_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o greece_n to_o a_o leopard_n there_o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o here_o it_o be_v the_o first_o to_o show_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n that_o this_o beast_n take_v in_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o old_a monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n the_o first_o be_v a_o lion_n full_a of_o magnanimity_n the_o next_o be_v a_o bear_n full_a of_o cruelty_n a_o bear_n that_o devour_v mucb_a flesh_n and_o the_o leopard_n the_o spot_a beast_n come_v after_o cruel_a as_o the_o former_a now_o here_o the_o leopard_n be_v first_o the_o whole_a shape_n be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a other_o beast_n will_v follow_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n and_o so_o this_o church_n seem_v in_o the_o will_v bulk_n sweet_a and_o savoury_a to_o inveigle_v all_o unstable_a soul_n but_o where_o he_o get_v hold_v he_o lay_v his_o paw_n like_o a_o bear_n press_v hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v just_o like_o the_o persian_a state_n they_o hold_v fast_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o state_n last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o papal_a state_n the_o assyrian_a last_v long_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o subtlety_n he_o draw_v other_o to_o he_o so_o they_o he_o hold_v fast_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a hard_o to_o root_v out_o where_o he_o have_v get_v hold_n you_o may_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o of_o the_o beast_n cast_v out_o they_o will_v make_v so_o many_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o will_n confirm_v nor_o marriage_n make_v but_o by_o they_o nor_o no_o parliment_n act_n pass_v but_o through_o their_o hand_n you_o have_v so_o many_o matter_n in_o the_o state_n depend_v on_o they_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o root_v they_o out_o you_o may_v take_v off_o the_o beast_n his_o head_n you_o may_v thrust_v the_o leopard_n out_o at_o window_n but_o he_o will_v take_v hold_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o root_v he_o out_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o great_a preferment_n they_o sink_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lyon_n how_o do_v the_o lion_n of_o babel_n speak_v presumptuous_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n just_o such_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o beast_n who_o so_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o 15_o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v this_o church_n power_n all_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v do_v before_o that_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o w_n ch_n the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n do_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o satan_n will_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o seat_n what_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v rome_n satan_n give_v that_o to_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deep_o take_v with_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v as_o to_o the_o imperial_a mother_n city_n so_o to_o this_o sovereign_a mother_n church_n &_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o first_o beast_n i_o can_v proceed_v now_o to_o open_v the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o wound_n nor_o of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o the_o more_o clear_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v the_o more_o full_o will_v
the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v student_n only_o and_o scollar_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o common_a christian_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o beast_n if_o thou_o understand_v religion_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a we_o believe_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n here_o describe_v we_o look_v at_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o great_a bâ—ast_n communion_n of_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v power_n within_o itself_o equal_a to_o what_o other_o have_v and_o none_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o none_o of_o we_o be_v like_o leopard_n to_o other_o beast_n perfume_v to_o draw_v other_o beast_n after_o we_o and_o then_o like_a bear_n to_o clasp_v they_o in_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n &_o then_o speak_v like_o lion_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o command_n this_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o you_o come_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v one_o brief_a note_n from_o the_o word_n the_o visible_a catholic_a roman_n church_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n doct._n that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o describe_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v some_o roman_a state_n it_o must_v be_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n be_v here_o evident_a for_o imagine_v a_o beast_n set_v before_o you_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o monster_n and_o unnatural_a that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o leopard_n all_o sport_a and_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o look_v at_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o monster_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o make_v he_o a_o wicked_a beast_n but_o look_v at_o his_o visage_n which_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o what_o be_v here_o decipher_v but_o a_o monster_n it_o hold_v forth_o his_o description_n in_o other_o place_n in_o chap._n 16._o 13._o there_o come_v forth_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v two_o still_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v one_o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n both_o the_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o latter_a beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n he_o like_v a_o lamb_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n now_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o leopard_n be_v no_o monster_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o all_o these_o that_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n clear_a beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n a_o beast_n engender_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n reason_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o uncouth_a shape_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n the_o lord_n institute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n when_o will_v that_o meet_v think_v you_o and_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v that_o every_o brother_n of_o this_o country_n and_o other_o country_n must_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o send_v for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o plead_v with_o they_o and_o when_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v heal_v all_o offence_n between_o brethren_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n when_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v hear_v and_o remove_v offence_n that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v will_v hear_v the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o a_o brother_n have_v liberty_n to_o tell_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o they_o they_o have_v two_o witness_n than_o the_o church_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o a_o monstrous_a disturbance_n will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church-governnours_a of_o the_o world_n again_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n or_o shall_v all_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v gather_v or_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o gather_v what_o a_o wondrous_a beast_n will_v this_o be_v again_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o mat._n 20._o from_o 23._o to_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n well_o now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o
nation_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a dominion_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n thereof_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o monstrous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n but_o take_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v how_o they_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o hold_v fast_o when_o they_o get_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v spot_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o hotchpotch_n and_o mingle-mangle_a if_o any_o man_n have_v understanding_n let_v he_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o decipher_v and_o describe_v this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o use_n it_o may_v first_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n though_o they_o look_v at_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v will_v they_o have_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a beast_n will_v they_o have_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o lion_n bear_v or_o leopard_n have_v any_o lamb_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o spot_n and_o such_o feeâ—_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o this_o monster_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o utter_o as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n with_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o this_o second_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v another_o use_n it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o christian_n protestant_n church_n wrong_v themselves_o that_o leave_n any_o footstep_n of_o this_o government_n in_o their_o church_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v he_o will_v have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o must_v have_v provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o national_a church_n and_o carry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n into_o one_o national_n church_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o diocesan_n and_o metrapolitan_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n as_o the_o great_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n can_v any_o brother_n tell_v his_o offence_n to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n meet_v or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o diocesan_n church_n meet_v and_o carry_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o visitation_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v right_v his_o cause_n then_o be_v a_o few_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chancellor_n and_o register_n and_o surrogate_v and_o apparitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v be_v these_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a do_v these_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o say_v therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o withdraw_v from_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o three_o 3_o let_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a advertisement_n to_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n but_o however_o to_o all_o magistrate_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o horn_n to_o the_o church_n though_o horn_n be_v for_o beauty_n and_o strength_n you_o see_v it_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v church-officer_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o councillor_n or_o prostitute_v your_o own_o government_n to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n condemn_v any_o than_o you_o must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o burn_v he_o present_o this_o put_v your_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n unto_o monstrous_a deformity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o be_v ten_o horn_n and_o these_o be_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n and_o they_o add_v to_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n by_o give_v their_o power_n thereto_o why_o do_v this_o mishap_n a_o christian_a church_n for_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n no_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o when_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49._o 23._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o misshape_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o king_n do_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v act_v these_o horn_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o chap._n 17._o v._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n that_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o command_v this_o or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v room_n for_o he_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o prince_n law_n and_o endeavour_n and_o all_o act_n and_o enterprise_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n he_o have_v their_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v push_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n when_o sovereign_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o without_o excommunication_n whether_o a_o cause_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o magistrate_n proceed_v if_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o turn_v so_o must_v the_o power_n of_o his_o horn_n be_v set_v and_o put_v forth_o if_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o officer_n of_o it_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o never_o dispute_v the_o cause_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v if_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n condemn_v he_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v push_v and_o crush_v he_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o rend_v his_o bowel_n from_o his_o body_n if_o he_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n that_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o look_v what_o be_v their_o lust_n or_o their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o error_n and_o the_o contrary_n adjudge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v maintain_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o church_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o captivate_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n that_o what_o church_n ruler_n call_v for_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o their_o lust_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v confirm_v that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 11_o 12._o kiss_v the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n lick_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_n his_o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o when_o by_o implicit_a obedience_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v he_o prostitute_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o make_v the_o beast_n more_o monstrous_a than_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v such_o church_n to_o be_v
may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o find_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o your_o private_a or_o public_a conversation_n revel_v 13._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n verse_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 2._o satan_n as_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n so_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o he_o give_v or_o procure_v and_o obtain_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n his_o power_n and_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o dragon_n who_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o dragon_n consider_v as_o he_o sometime_o sway_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n as_o in_o rev._n 12._o 3._o there_o appear_v a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 4._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 18._o the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n so_o many_o king_n that_o arise_v with_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o sometime_o sway_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o seat_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o and_o see_v he_o can_v maintain_v his_o state_n and_o divine_a honour_n as_o before_o to_o who_o do_v he_o give_v his_o honour_n what_o to_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n no_o his_o rage_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o church_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o his_o seat_n they_o sit_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v he_o easy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o civil_a state_n such_o delusion_n as_o to_o cause_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n though_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n have_v so_o do_v but_o now_o he_o do_v choose_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o think_v he_o shall_v more_o prevail_v with_o churchman_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o drink_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o prevail_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n then_o with_o the_o civil_a therefore_o upon_o this_o beast_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v roman_a heathen_a nor_o christian_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v he_o fasten_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n his_o power_n a_o threefold_a power_n do_v the_o devil_n fasten_v upon_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n he_o give_v he_o great_a power_n to_o work_v great_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v mention_v 2._o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o effectual_a sophistry_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10._o of_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n partly_o in_o the_o schoolman_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o votary_n or_o cloyster-man_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o canonist_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sophistry_n in_o schoolman_n he_o corrupt_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o cloyster-man_n the_o monk_n he_o corrupt_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o canonist_n he_o corrupt_v all_o church-government_n and_o this_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o those_o school-divines_a be_v account_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o the_o monk_n most_o devout_a and_o the_o canonist_n most_o judicious_a and_o exquisite_a politician_n now_o these_o three_o do_v mighty_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o power_n and_o all_o this_o power_n satan_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n 3._o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n also_o of_o make_v war_n for_o in_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o wage_v all_o their_o battle_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n while_o he_o sit_v still_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o for_o his_o seat_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v constantine_n nor_o other_o emperor_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n they_o shall_v dwell_v at_o ravenna_n so_o that_o the_o dragon_n grant_v his_o own_o seat_n or_o throne_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o never_o care_v for_o it_o but_o he_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o great_a authority_n transcendent_o great_a indeed_o great_a authority_n 1._o over_o the_o scripture_n 2._o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 3._o over_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n over_o church-ruler_n and_o church_n over_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n over_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n over_o purgatory_n and_o for_o mitigate_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n 1._o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n 1._o as_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v authentical_a this_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v challenge_v 2._o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_a scripture_n a_o transcendent_a power_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o give_v unwritten_a tradition_n like_o power_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n 6._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o marriage_n even_o in_o incestuous_a marriage_n this_o be_v a_o power_n beyond_o scripture_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o release_n and_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n law_n either_o in_o point_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o point_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n or_o in_o point_n of_o natural_a relation_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o parent_n if_o they_o come_v into_o monastery_n and_o with_o duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n treasury_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o supererogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o because_o he_o save_v but_o a_o few_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n he_o can_v take_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o that_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o who_o despise_v god_n imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o and_o that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n 4._o they_o have_v power_n over_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o nullify_v their_o oath_n for_o that_o end_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o christ_n say_v they_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_z to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o end_n abuse_v jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v cut_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 5._o they_o
have_v power_n over_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o over_o heaven_n he_o claim_v transcendent_a power_n in_o that_o and_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n in_o mat._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 2._o they_o have_v power_n over_o purgatory_n upon_o so_o much_o do_v and_o give_v they_o can_v help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v account_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o purgatory_n but_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n they_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n only_a gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v trajan's_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o though_o they_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o they_o can_v ease_v the_o torment_n the_o witness_n of_o this_o will_v hardly_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a to_o that_o sea_n so_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o man_n conscience_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o over_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v here_o give_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o claim_v all_o this_o at_o first_o but_o come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o fast_a grow_v to_o this_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o receive_v in_o spirituall_n his_o power_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n have_v get_v all_o this_o transcendent_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o power_n in_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n they_o quarter_v they_o into_o several_a jurisdiction_n into_o bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o have_v set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v this_o of_o rome_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v devilish_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_a congregation_n to_o take_v their_o government_n from_o they_o 3_o in_o every_o council_n they_o devise_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o some_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v hatch_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o may_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o this_o power_n which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o never_o be_v he_o to_o a_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o transcendent_a power_n for_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v this_o to_o any_o state_n in_o the_o world_n first_o 1._o from_o god_n divine_a justice_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o look_n as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v give_v up_o the_o roman_a pagan_a world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o god_n give_v up_o the_o roman_n christian_n world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o pagan_a world_n before_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n concern_v church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a government_n but_o do_v affect_v high_a preferment_n and_o settle_a endowment_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v satan_n wonderful_a power_n that_o as_o of_o old_a he_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o pagan_a rome_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v they_o church-power_n that_o what_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o substitute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o great_a success_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effectual_a mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o 2._o to_o exalt_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n raise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_n all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 9_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a dark_a mist_n as_o it_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o study_v it_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v have_v we_o see_v any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o live_v now_o we_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n such_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v they_o leave_v unto_o of_o ignorance_n now_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o misguidance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o set_v on_o effectual_o by_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o 3_o 5._o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n they_o have_v such_o a_o notable_a power_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o take_v desperate_a course_n drown_v or_o hang_v or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v in_o that_o terror_n they_o that_o shall_v read_v parson_n resolution_n granatensis_n shall_v find_v what_o terrible_a threat_n there_o be_v apply_v to_o terrify_v but_o never_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bind_v up_o such_o break_a soul_n now_o the_o conscience_n break_v and_o not_o heal_v be_v fit_a to_o sow_v any_o superstition_n in_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o votary_n and_o of_o all_o afflict_a but_o unsettle_a conscience_n terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v they_o great_o devout_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v devout_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n many_o prince_n have_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o have_v give_v large_a endowment_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v a_o four_o mean_n be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n suppress_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v study_v a_o point_n of_o aristotle_n as_o their_o divinity_n and_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o leave_v study_v of_o scripture_n and_o read_v peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n a_o five_o mean_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o tend_v to_o christ_n powerful_a government_n and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n he_o have_v it_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n last_o of_o all_o lie_a miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o
dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o use_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o that_o admiration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o devotion_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o for_o many_o age_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o with_o which_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n do_v to_o this_o day_n delude_v devout_a but_o carnal_a soul_n here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v to_o they_o and_o great_a authority_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n all_o this_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o never_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o church_n nor_o state_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o it_o be_v very_o as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o rev._n 9_o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o fall_v a_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o let_v out_o smoke_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o to_o let_v out_o man_n from_o thence_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v or_o from_o limbus_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o let_v out_o smoke_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o false_a government_n he_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o but_o no_o power_n to_o shut_v it_o power_n to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n but_o no_o power_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n whereas_o our_o divine_n make_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a discipline_n he_o refute_v they_o and_o set_v down_o three_o other_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o let_v not_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o but_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n say_v shall_v we_o disclaim_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n god_n forbid_v we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n but_o a_o church_n catholic_n that_o shall_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n very_o we_o look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o ugly_a beast_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o other_o monarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n the_o lion_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o persiae_n and_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o beastly_a state_n but_o here_o all_o these_o beast_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v in_o one_o and_o beside_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n a_o leopard_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n they_o be_v orderly_a creature_n according_a to_o some_o institution_n but_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o run_v beside_o all_o institution_n and_o description_n of_o scripture_n and_o society_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o monster_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v blaspheme_v any_o church_n but_o i_o do_v but_o speak_v scripture_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o this_o roman-catholick_n mother_n church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n these_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n must_v be_v some_o roman_a state_n the_o roman_a pagan_a state_n it_o can_v be_v nor_o yet_o the_o roman_a christian_a state_n and_o a_o roman_a state_n it_o be_v but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o roman_a state_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o have_v claim_v such_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v doubtless_o as_o incompatible_a to_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v which_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v but_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o yet_o so_o goodly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o great_a prince_n be_v delude_v and_o besot_v withal_o and_o happy_a they_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o state_n second_o 2._o learn_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a rich_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o have_v restore_v we_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o government_n of_o primative_a simplicity_n that_o now_o we_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a where_o every_o one_o may_n brign_a his_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o private_a and_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o case_n in_o due_a time_n search_v into_o and_o heal_v according_a to_o god_n this_o be_v primative_a simplicity_n and_o this_o be_v direct_a proceed_n without_o lordly_a prelacy_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o great_a sea_n and_o it_o i_o well_o call_v a_o sea_n for_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o like_a a_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o beast_n itself_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o bear_v sway_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o all_o such_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v as_o shall_v bind_v all_o nation_n and_o whether_o they_o give_v consent_n or_o no_o they_o must_v subscribe_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o government_n be_v we_o sensible_a how_o odious_a this_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n it_o will_v affect_v we_o with_o strong_a thankfulness_n and_o hearty_a enlargednesse_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o beast_n and_o from_o any_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o it_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unless_o in_o some_o few_o place_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o church_n officer_n not_o to_o affect_v any_o lordly_a pomp_n and_o state_n for_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a state_n or_o to_o see_v a_o church_n compose_v in_o any_o such_o form_n you_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disproportionable_a to_o we_o then_o for_o we_o to_o affect_v supremacy_n for_o we_o to_o wear_v the_o horn_n that_o may_v push_v king_n to_o throw_v down_o any_o or_o to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a very_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o may_v they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o we_o nor_o may_v we_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o when_o a_o excommunication_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v leave_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o civil_a censure_n upon_o the_o church_n censure_n this_o will_v cause_v the_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n unavoidable_o that_o if_o a_o church_n censure_n the_o magistrate_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v these_o two_o state_n so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o any_o simplicity_n further_o than_o according_a to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o lordly_a power_n of_o such_o vast_a inspection_n of_o one_o church_n over_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o some_o monstrous_a beast_n leave_v every_o church_n independent_a not_o independent_a from_o brotherly_a counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v that_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o power_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n then_o look_v for_o a_o beast_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o abhor_v four_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o use_n to_o beware_v how_o we_o take_v satan_n offer_n this_o
very_a offer_n christ_n have_v once_o make_v to_o he_o by_o this_o dragon_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v luke_o 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o for_o its_o true_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n he_o offer_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v when_o he_o offer_v such_o bait_n and_o barbarous_a temptation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o i_o will_v give_v you_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v satan_n offer_n and_o do_v take_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n time_n be_v when_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a offer_v large_a matter_n to_o elisha_n for_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o though_o he_o be_v no_o pagan_a for_o when_o he_o come_v home_o they_o will_v ask_v what_o do_v it_o cost_v you_o he_o may_v say_v it_o cost_v i_o not_o a_o groat_n but_o what_o it_o cost_v i_o in_o the_o inn_n where_o i_o lay_v this_o be_v honour_n to_o religion_n his_o servant_n gehezi_n indeed_o run_v after_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o make_v a_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o he_o desire_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o change_n of_o garment_n and_o he_o very_o liberal_o fasten_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o on_o he_o than_o he_o ask_v what_o say_v elisha_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n he_o mean_v such_o money_n as_o will_v buy_v all_o these_o the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o true_o the_o leprosy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cleave_v to_o we_o if_o we_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a and_o sheep-like_o government_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v be_v a_o leprosy_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o leprous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v chief_o to_o man_n as_o we_o be_v church-member_n such_o simple_a government_n though_o it_o have_v horn_n for_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o push_v yet_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n be_v best_a just_a and_o faithful_a administration_n become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o civil_a government_n but_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a beast_n may_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o we_o last_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o grow_v monstrous_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o any_o power_n of_o national_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o such_o ugly_a deformity_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o you_o will_v never_o find_v he_o as_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n though_o god_n have_v pardon_v what_o we_o do_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o christ_n pray_v luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o for_o we_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o egypt_n and_o be_v content_a to_o stoop_v to_o these_o superstition_n and_o be_v thus_o rule_v for_o order_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n here_o then_o look_v we_o shall_v grow_v mishapen_a and_o monstrous_a and_o look_v ugly_a we_o shall_v then_o soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n here_o as_o therefore_o god_n have_v betrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o handsome_a body_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o so_o continue_v in_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o death_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n 1._o john_n see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o all_o man_n think_v it_o unrecoverable_a that_o be_v one_o state_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o recovery_n his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o heal_a 1._o the_o world_n admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o their_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o little_a open_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n now_o as_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o so_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o one_o be_v wound_v which_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v it_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n 17._o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v go_v they_o have_v be_v but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o five_o have_v be_v king_n and_o consul_n decemviers_n dictator_n tribune_n the_o six_o yet_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o be_v the_o six_o head_n whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n it_o differ_v not_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n for_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o roman_a law_n under_o one_o head_n or_o other_o now_o therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v it_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n you_o hear_v reason_n before_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pagan_a nor_o indeed_o christian_a rome_n 1._o that_o head_n be_v crown_v but_o this_o have_v no_o crown_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v crown_v they_o govern_v and_o exercise_v their_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 12._o â—_o but_o here_o these_o head_n be_v not_o crown_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o horn_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v they_o because_o of_o this_o wound_n upon_o this_o head_n the_o roman_a christian_a emperor_n they_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantine_n do_v utter_o abandon_v it_o he_o profess_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o they_o by_o he_o and_o theodosius_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o ambrose_n censure_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wound_n here_o give_v be_v heal_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n it_o be_v never_o heal_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n though_o they_o heal_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o wound_n have_v decay_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
slay_v he_o and_o crush_v his_o spiritual_a arrogancy_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n will_v yet_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o christ_n 1._o to_o take_v the_o headship_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v he_o first_o by_o guiâ—t_n from_o the_o father_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o to_o be_v head_n ever_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o col._n 1._o â—8_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o purchase_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14._o 9_o so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v he_o and_o also_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o death_n now_o for_o another_o to_o claym_v headship_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v either_o that_o the_o head_n be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o else_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o headship_n he_o do_v administer_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o will_v therefore_o crush_v and_o wound_v such_o head_n two_o 2._o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v they_o will_v give_v power_n and_o law_n to_o other_o church_n and_o look_v what_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v he_o administer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n look_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n incorporate_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o provincial_n nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n like_o a_o bear_n claw_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v root_v out_o now_o this_o be_v such_o injurous_a usurpation_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v never_o be_v free_a that_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o lord_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68_o 20_o 21._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o such_o usurpation_n for_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o world_n who_o may_v make_v law_n to_o rule_v conscience_n and_o make_v officer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o wound_v it_o to_o death_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 1_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o head_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o any_o image_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v you_o read_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n who_o root_n be_v stub_a up_o wherever_o you_o read_v of_o any_o horn_n that_o will_v usurp_v power_n over_o the_o church_n look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v his_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n he_o will_v wound_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o image_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o deadly_a blow_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o his_o indignation_n arise_v against_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o such_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o incompitable_a to_o any_o they_o must_v either_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o think_v he_o negligent_a or_o nonresident_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v his_o headship_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o office_n in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o they_o challenge_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_a prince_n that_o challenge_v that_o stile_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o saul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v inordinate_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n provoke_v church_n officer_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o other_o church_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o if_o their_o corruption_n be_v prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o degenerate_a to_o any_o tyranny_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o redress_v such_o thing_n but_o this_o give_v they_o not_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n over_o their_o person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v church-officer_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v church-censure_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v church_n liberty_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v church-ordinance_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v any_o matter_n further_o than_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a therefore_o we_o allow_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o claim_v any_o further_a it_o will_v so_o kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o wound_v it_o to_o the_o crack_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a warning_n to_o all_o churchman_n i_o mean_v church_n officer_n to_o beware_v of_o cleek_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v their_o head_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o to_o press_v it_o but_o this_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a motive_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o crush_a of_o such_o head_n wherever_o the_o lord_n find_v any_o arrogant_a head_n that_o any_o churchofficer_n will_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o will_v put_v officer_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no_o this_o kind_n of_o insolency_n in_o such_o a_o state_n let_v it_o look_v for_o a_o wound_n for_o a_o wound_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o head_n for_o john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o ambitious_a head_n be_v wound_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o spare_v and_o change_n and_o wound_n in_o every_o change_n person_n be_v change_v but_o god_n administration_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n indignation_n have_v be_v ardent_o kindle_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v certain_o visit_v such_o power_n
sacrifice_n to_o baal_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a dunghill_n god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v when_o the_o lord_n wound_n and_o crush_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o he_o have_v a_o liquorish_a affection_n still_o now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o pay_v man_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n where_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v present_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n a_o whore_n she_o be_v but_o he_o present_v she_o to_o john_n as_o a_o great_a beast_n now_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a watchword_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o god_n check_n when_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o crush_v your_o crown_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o this_o and_o that_o danger_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o beware_v of_o this_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o come_v home_o effectual_o to_o he_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o call_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o will_v hear_v ishmael_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o lion_n that_o roar_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o he_o he_o will_v many_o time_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o do_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o strike_v and_o almost_o crush_v you_o beware_v now_o that_o you_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a end_n and_o ambitious_a design_n for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v again_o and_o persist_v in_o your_o former_a way_n without_o repentance_n than_o the_o next_o news_n be_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n affect_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o least_o phylip_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v warn_v by_o any_o sickness_n cross_n danger_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v you_o with_o this_o be_v both_o child_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o stranger_n beware_v you_o go_v not_o on_o still_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o be_v sure_a you_o go_v to_o god-ward_o and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o after_o god_n end_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o that_o you_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o more_o accurate_o ephes_n 5._o 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o take_v pain_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o be_v as_o a_o leopard_n in_o your_o path_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a speech_n that_o in_o amos_n 3._o 5._o will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o deadly_a snare_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o deadly_a snare_n and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o lord_n will_v catch_v a_o prey_n when_o he_o lay_v a_o trap_n for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v gird_v our_o loin_n and_o our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o more_o exact_a in_o our_o way_n or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o let_v we_o slip_v it_o will_v be_v to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n ever_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o wound_n &_o check_n especial_o if_o they_o grow_v to_o some_o bulky_a frame_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v heal_v to_o immortal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n any_o of_o his_o head_n or_o horn_n than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o such_o church_n do_v take_v the_o hint_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o close_o with_o such_o head_n who_o god_n wound_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o those_o liberty_n that_o he_o procure_v for_o they_o but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o christian_n to_o desire_v that_o such_o head_n may_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n look_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v improve_v it_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o hint_n thereof_o when_o he_o give_v a_o opportunity_n then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a then_o strike_v entreat_v god_n that_o when_o he_o put_v a_o prize_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o then_o may_v learn_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v to_o tolerate_v arrogant_a design_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o enemy_n and_o cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v rescue_v his_o people_n from_o they_o if_o church_n shall_v again_o comply_v with_o they_o than_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o head_n go_v to_o perdition_n and_o those_o that_o dote_v upon_o such_o head_n it_o be_v a_o check_n especial_o for_o this_o great_a beast_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o other_o state_n too_o this_o will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hirarchicall_a power_n and_o with_o their_o agent_n in_o civil_a state_n their_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n will_v raven_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o they_o as_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o traverse_v that_o wound_a head_n that_o it_o never_o rise_v up_o more_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v such_o who_o head_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v wound_v as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o isaac_n that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v away_o our_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n he_o will_v follow_v we_o there_o where_o we_o most_o of_o all_o be_v affect_v and_o let_v this_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n than_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n how_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o beastly_a head_n of_o a_o beastly_a shape_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o heal_v of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o scatter_v all_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o to_o his_o will_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hos_n 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v apply_v this_o medicine_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o do_v allude_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o he_o
they_o may_v lie_v in_o danger_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n but_o however_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o adventure_v their_o life_n by_o go_v into_o any_o danger_n where_o god_n call_v they_o not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o render_v yourselves_o and_o family_n back_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v with_o more_o gird_v up_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o deliverance_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o you_o rev._n 13._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o ver_fw-la and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o a_o worship_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a object_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o both_o the_o dragon_n in_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o unmatchable_a power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o here_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o note_n just_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o because_o i_o affect_v brevity_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n i_o shall_v compact_v they_o into_o one_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v head_n doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n yea_o into_o a_o adoration_n of_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n this_o contain_v both_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o part_n of_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n they_o will_v be_v just_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n remember_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o mother_n church_n account_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o seven_o head_n observe_v 2_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o seven_o head_n wound_v by_o the_o captivity_n and_o calamity_n it_o fall_v into_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n by_o the_o removal_n and_o scatter_v and_o subdue_a of_o these_o enemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o plaster_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o such_o title_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o wonder_n for_o so_o it_o come_v in_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o he_o express_v it_o chap._n 17._o 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o be_v when_o he_o flourish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n wound_v to_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v again_o that_o be_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o wonder_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o such_o desperate_a calamity_n so_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wonderment_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n a_o admiration_n imply_v some_o high_a esteem_n of_o some_o great_a happiness_n betide_v this_o beast_n not_o only_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n but_o transcendent_a beyond_o their_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o admire_v a_o thing_n unless_o it_o go_v not_o only_o beyond_o expectation_n but_o be_v transcendent_a above_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o beyond_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v therefore_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a change_n they_o fall_v admire_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v they_o both_o for_o their_o admiration_n then_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o and_o then_o of_o their_o adoration_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o expression_n some_o have_v make_v of_o it_o some_o that_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n in_o writing_n it_o will_v mighty_o possess_v one_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n look_v at_o he_o as_o by_o his_o primacy_n to_o be_v like_o adam_n for_o his_o faith_n like_o abraham_n for_o his_o government_n like_o noah_n gather_v all_o the_o world_n under_o he_o for_o order_n like_o melchisedech_n for_o his_o function_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v god_n after_o sometime_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a transcendent_a strain_n put_v upon_o he_o which_o argue_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v but_o flourish_n these_o be_v real_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o superstitious_a as_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o meditation_n beside_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o more_o than_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quintiscence_n of_o all_o they_o look_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o receive_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o he_o retain_v they_o than_o they_o be_v retain_v if_o he_o remit_v they_o they_o be_v remit_v this_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o seal_v up_o their_o pardon_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o not_o seal_v with_o wax_n but_o with_o a_o wap_n of_o lead_n and_o a_o seal_n set_v on_o that_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n of_o trouble_a mind_n in_o those_o age_n these_o thing_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o that_o beast_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o make_v to_o rome_n all_o their_o appeal_n what_o ever_o government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o thence_o be_v their_o law_n and_o thither_o be_v their_o appeal_n as_o out_o of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o also_o large_a and_o bountiful_a payment_n be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a thing_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o constant_a payment_n that_o be_v from_o every_o kingdom_n repay_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o their_o appeal_n &_o payment_n go_v to_o rome_n so_o do_v their_o body_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a devotion_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o see_v those_o bless_a shrine_n thus_o be_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o ordination_n of_o all_o their_o chief_a officer_n any_o archbishop_n whoever_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o install_v but_o he_o must_v fetch_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o fetch_v all_o their_o coronation_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o sundry_a fundamental_a law_n of_o every_o catholic_n kingdom_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o all_o their_o dispensation_n be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o prince_n may_v marry_v where_o they_o will_v and_o dispensation_n from_o oath_n and_o from_o marriage_n contract_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v
a_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n also_o do_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o one_o they_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o in_o admire_v one_o they_o admire_v both_o 4._o they_o express_v their_o admiration_n in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v undertake_v establish_v of_o law_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n as_o do_v not_o submit_v such_o as_o be_v different_a in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o never_o so_o little_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o undertake_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n declare_v he_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n present_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o home_n so_o the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v without_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o they_o undertake_v a_o vast_a and_o costly_a war_n abroad_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n whilst_o the_o pope_n stand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o war_n shall_v prosper_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v advance_v a_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n to_o punish_v a_o beastly_a religion_n this_o be_v their_o admiration_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o it_o but_o those_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v honour_v this_o beast_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o give_v all_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o i_o say_v all_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o repute_a world_n these_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o then_o so_o own_v but_o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a world_n they_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o transcendent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o asia_n they_o look_v at_o the_o reign_v and_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o high_a throne_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v content_a that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o he_o if_o he_o ratify_v a_o council_n in_o so_o many_o canon_n it_o be_v establish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o find_v insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o rome_n against_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o state-policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v he_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o great_a power_n as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o ruin_n so_o they_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o country_n and_o have_v build_v they_o house_n they_o that_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o as_o many_o rest_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o willing_o close_v with_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v pretty_a savoury_a to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o begin_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o it_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v themselves_o but_o the_o people_n be_v somewhat_o sour_a and_o rugged_a that_o way_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o sophistry_n to_o help_v himself_o he_o send_v three_o apostle_n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o be_v one_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v for_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v great_a reformation_n that_o be_v he_o sway_v the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v miserable_o slaughter_v and_o bonifacius_n he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o genevah_n and_o in_o france_n and_o denmark_n and_o germany_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v now_o catholic_n all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o world_n admire_v he_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o rome_n they_o will_v go_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n thither_o they_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o thence_o they_o receive_v their_o fundamental_a constitution_n dispensation_n persecution_n deposition_n of_o prince_n they_o receive_v and_o undertake_v general_a war_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o such_o admiration_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o hiâ—_n power_n they_o do_v excee_o admire_v his_o power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a adoration_n but_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exod._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o style_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n this_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o our_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v invincible_a for_o they_o have_v find_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v offend_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n remove_v frederick_n first_o and_o second_o and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n you_o know_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o make_v some_o of_o they_o do_v very_o hard_a penance_n while_o he_o be_v solace_v himself_o with_o his_o harlot_n she_o be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o send_v he_o back_o yet_o afterward_o they_o make_v he_o away_o and_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o crown_v he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o dash_v it_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o as_o easy_o from_o he_o as_o to_z fall_v it_o from_o his_o head_n though_o great_a man_n and_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o man_n affection_n be_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a body_n turn_v when_o the_o head_n move_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v according_o so_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a admirable_a power_n that_o he_o have_v who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o peter_n he_o say_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v great_a power_n they_o profess_v if_o their_o holy_a father_n carry_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o all_o appeal_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v transcendent_a sovereign_a power_n and_o indeed_o divine_a such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o
be_v such_o power_n as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o not_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o they_o admire_v his_o power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o inward_a or_o outward_a man_n to_o public_a or_o private_a state_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o adore_v they_o but_o in_o both_o these_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v express_v as_o animate_v heathen_a rome_n for_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n both_o of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o of_o this_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o act_v heathen_a rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v since_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o it_o be_v pagan_a that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v the_o bloodsucker_n of_o many_o million_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o cause_v the_o dragon_n to_o put_v that_o honour_n upon_o rome_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o branch_n come_v near_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n take_v another_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n their_o idolatry_n for_o pure_a worship_n their_o government_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o pardon_n for_o justification_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o they_o do_v indeed_o give_v true_a worship_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o image_n they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o stead_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n you_o have_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o another_o form_n a_o image_n of_o another_o form_n set_v up_o devise_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n establish_v now_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o you_o worship_v the_o dragon_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o jeroboam_n ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v but_o image_n and_o his_o intendment_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o worship_n jeroboam_n worship_v jehovah_n in_o image_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o so_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v read_v when_o the_o turk_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o revenge_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n rev._n 9_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o plague_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n worship_v image_n that_o be_v god_n in_o image_n it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v so_o worship_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o such_o worship_n do_v not_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v real_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o take_v all_o this_o vast_a honour_n all_o church_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o devil_n practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o that_o give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o go_v out_o monk_n &_o friar_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o all_o superstition_n now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n do_v so_o mighty_o admire_v both_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o adore_v both_o and_o satan_n himself_o in_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o peter_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n have_v absolute_a universal_a power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o his_o bind_n on_o earth_n christ_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o judgement_n that_o do_v so_o possess_v their_o heart_n that_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n all_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v he_o therefore_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o so_o never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v confound_v nor_o never_o do_v any_o man_n stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o so_o they_o do_v admire_v he_o a_o great_a inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v all_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v overturn_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n this_o be_v some_o confirmation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o now_o whoever_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o key_n or_o else_o never_o look_v for_o any_o save_n in_o this_o world_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o correspondency_n and_o plausablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o carnal_a reason_n 2._o especial_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o any_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o season_n and_o that_o hold_v many_o year_n together_o wherein_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n have_v marvellous_a power_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v admirable_a dexterity_n therein_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sermon_n virtue_n and_o vice_n heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v virtuous_a than_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v vicious_a than_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o they_o will_v so_o convince_v man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o conviction_n bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o terror_n as_o eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o indeed_o when_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o wound_v here_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o find_v they_o so_o many_o salve_n and_o medicine_n as_o ease_v the_o power_n but_o not_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v they_o set_v man_n a_o course_n well_o though_o you_o be_v vicious_a and_o though_o hell_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o purgatory_n may_v ease_v you_o by_o prayer_n and_o you_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n especial_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o by_o your_o own_o work_n by_o your_o confession_n by_o selfe-whipping_n and_o scourge_n or_o by_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n you_o may_v be_v
discharge_v of_o this_o burden_n this_o be_v very_o plausable_a to_o carnal_a reason_n especial_o if_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v so_o many_o sacrament_n for_o they_o for_o they_o look_v at_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o propiatory_a sacrament_n here_o be_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v superstitious_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o give_v better_a content_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o man_n that_o know_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n and_o never_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o give_v so_o much_o to_o a_o monastery_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o purgatory_n discharge_v but_o for_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v man_n do_v good_a work_n away_o with_o that_o faggot_n and_o halter_n for_o such_o heretic_n three_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o they_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a in_o heathenish_a rome_n they_o give_v all_o worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o let_v christian_a rome_n give_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n there_o and_o so_o to_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o catholic_n will_v encourage_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v such_o encouragement_n lay_v for_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n that_o you_o may_v not_o wonder_v at_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n against_o this_o great_a beast_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o 1_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o universality_n and_o prosperity_n though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o two_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o papist_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o sopisticall_a deceitful_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o true_a church_n here_o be_v universality_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o here_o be_v prosperity_n all_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o not_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v external_a prosperity_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o here_o be_v both_o these_o concur_v and_o they_o do_v indeed_o argue_v a_o catholic_n church_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o note_v this_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n the_o scripture_n hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a and_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n look_v not_o therefore_o at_o these_o as_o any_o good_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v to_o deep_a devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v run_v this_o way_n there_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n a_o few_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v what_o be_v genevah_n and_o some_o other_o to_o rome_n what_o have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o church_n none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o they_o second_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n the_o deadly_a and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o adore_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v at_o least_o devote_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o power_n thereunto_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n unless_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v their_o usual_a plea_n now_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v say_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o mother_n church_n be_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n man_n be_v devout_o addict_v to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o lord_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o honour_v by_o they_o they_o profess_v honour_n to_o he-saint_n and_o shee-saint_n and_o dead_a saint_n and_o to_o all_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o look_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o heathen_a rome_n john_n speak_v of_o christian_n rome_n this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o so_o this_o say_v john_n the_o holy_a apostle_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o next_o he_o but_o here_o guide_v equal_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v they_o that_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o gallant_n at_o court_n and_o great_a king_n apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n they_o will_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o perform_v duty_n as_o their_o ghostly_a father_n direct_v they_o and_o have_v their_o bead-prayer_n in_o all_o this_o what_o do_v they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o great_a beast_n but_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v indeed_o worship_v the_o dragon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n from_o this_o woeful_a captivity_n and_o calamity_n whereto_o our_o father_n have_v be_v enthrall_v all_o those_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v all_o lead_v this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o religion_n from_o universality_n and_o from_o outward_a prosperity_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o snare_n to_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o we_o have_v and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v what_o do_v any_o of_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n authorise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v what_o be_v we_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v deliverance_n for_o we_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o time_n be_v when_o they_o do_v what_o if_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n must_v we_o do_v so_o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ground_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o they_o be_v fit_a ground_n of_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v to_o give_v their_o crown_n honour_n body_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o
put_v forth_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n according_o abundant_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n every_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o open_a mouth_n blaspheme_v let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n what_o mouth_n have_v he_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o no_o man_n have_v there_o be_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n give_v he_o by_o who_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o give_v up_o man_n to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o satan_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o who_o power_n antichrist_n come_v with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n great_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v he_o none_o of_o all_o they_o think_v themselves_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o civil_a state_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o throne_n unto_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o 17._o what_o power_n do_v they_o give_v he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o in_o particular_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o horn_n in_o dan._n 2._o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n or_o a_o type_n of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o determine_v but_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v as_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o other_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v too_o great_a arrogance_n and_o too_o much_o affectation_n of_o inordinate_a vainglory_n but_o for_o this_o church_n or_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v they_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o make_v many_o distinction_n in_o school_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n something_o unworthy_a of_o he_o thing_n incompatible_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o act_n 17._o 29._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n likeness_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n or_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a or_o otherwise_o if_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n you_o hurt_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o crush_v it_o when_o you_o so_o speak_v now_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o significant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n speak_v upon_o the_o meditation_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o power_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o he_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n psal_n 49._o 3_o 4._o he_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o meditation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o declare_v it_o 2._o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n imply_v a_o audable_a and_o full_a and_o bold_a and_o confident_a expression_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o whisper_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o declare_v with_o open_a mouth_n what_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v as_o in_o exod._n 3._o 23._o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v bold_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o will_v brow-beate_a thou_o yet_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o go_v not_o behind_o the_o door_n but_o speak_v plain_o and_o i_o put_v in_o plain_o with_o boldness_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o concomitant_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v bold_o he_o do_v not_o extenuate_v what_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v but_o speak_v it_o plain_o 3._o this_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o speak_v full_o and_o abundant_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v according_o power_n out_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v as_o elihu_n tell_v you_o in_o job_n 32._o 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o that_o be_v uncontrollable_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o sudden_o or_o rash_o speak_v some_o inconsiderate_a or_o erroneous_a or_o arrogant_a speech_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o again_o but_o he_o speak_v advise_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o considerate_a council_n upon_o advise_v judgement_n he_o do_v speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o not_o in_o ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a phrase_n but_o plain_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o that_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v nor_o what_o construction_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o drop_v from_o he_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v he_o do_v pour_v forth_o his_o matter_n with_o no_o little_a state_n it_o be_v stout_a matter_n that_o he_o do_v pour_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o scripture_n be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o adulterous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a word_n and_o a_o great_a blasphmy_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n to_o hold_v forth_o herself_o as_o the_o only_a immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o grand_a word_n for_o a_o common_a harlot_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o lewd_a harlot_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v for_o she_o to_o arrogate_v this_o stile_n as_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v without_o control_n he_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v err_v in_o derision_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o control_v his_o judgement_n nor_o practice_n in_o judgement_n he_o can_v err_v in_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v err_v yet_o other_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o think_v that_o none_o may_v meddle_v with_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o counsel_n may_v not_o judge_v prince_n may_v not_o judge_v inferior_a state_n may_v not_o judge_v he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v he_o he_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o canonist_n his_o own_o well-studied_n canonist_n have_v so_o determine_v it_o a_o great_a word_n to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v uncontrollable_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o great_a than_o any_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o never_o
do_v any_o earthly_a prince_n challenge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o none_o must_v control_v he_o if_o he_o do_v there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v to_o control_v the_o great_a prince_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v control_v that_o in_o the_o end_n shadrach_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n go_v away_o reward_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o that_o not_o ministerial_o as_o minister_n do_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o juditiary_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o natural_a obedience_n incestuous_a marriage_n oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o moral_a relation_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o any_o bond_n that_o he_o can_v loose_v nor_o any_o liberty_n which_o he_o can_v restrain_v and_o this_o not_o over_o a_o few_o only_a but_o over_o the_o vast_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o behind_o the_o door_n when_o he_o challenge_v sovereign_a dominion_n in_o way_n of_o advancement_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n leave_v any_o state_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o active_a he_o will_v set_v it_o on_o but_o dash_v it_o off_o again_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n to_z â—et_z up_o and_o throw_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v never_o so_o in_o his_o element_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o such_o vast_a authority_n and_o divine_a propriety_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n so_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o wherein_o against_o his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o his_o name_n all_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n name_n to_o attribute_v all_o these_o divine_a property_n to_o a_o beastly_a man_n to_o a_o great_a beast_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o divine_a honour_n or_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o any_o creature_n image_n serve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v blasphemy_n isa_n 65._o 7._o you_o have_v blaspheme_v i_o upon_o every_o green_a hill_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 28._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o idolatire_n in_o mar._n 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o may_v be_v either_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o john_n 14._o he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o go_v to_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o make_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o they_o count_v all_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o divine_a worship_n to_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v holiday_n to_o they_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_z why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v we_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v pure_a church_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o christian_a burial_n these_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n thus_o have_v he_o do_v many_o year_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o see_v the_o point_n stand_v upon_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o put_v it_o foâ—â—h_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 1._o why_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v first_o 1._o from_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o man_n as_o come_v with_o the_o subdue_a word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o ask_v this_o be_v from_o god_n just_a jugement_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o satan_n 2._o for_o god_n concur_v and_o satan_n concur_v and_o christian_a prince_n concur_v herein_o satan_n concur_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o god_n and_o despite_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o puny_a god_n of_o the_o lesser_a nation_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o trust_v on_o but_o like_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n this_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n that_o he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a despite_n to_o christ_n to_o advance_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v carry_v great_a state_n and_o power_n and_o dare_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o as_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v look_v what_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o will_v speak_v it_o all_o and_o speak_v it_o abundant_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o sometime_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o same_o do_v he_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o control_n another_o reason_n that_o bind_v satan_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o his_o old_a enmity_n to_o christ_n but_o from_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v thus_o dethrone_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o divine_a power_n he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n after_o she_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ugly_a beast_n that_o if_o he_o can_v may_v root_v out_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n and_o root_v she_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o devil_n reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o will_v christian_a prince_n be_v so_o prodigal_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n why_o will_v they_o so_o degenerate_a and_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o to_o arrogate_v and_o speak_v such_o great_a blasphemy_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_o blind_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n darkness_n
that_o may_v be_v feel_v from_o the_o nine_o centuary_n to_o the_o ten_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a divine_n complain_v that_o have_v not_o some_o live_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n together_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o scarce_o any_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v principle_n of_o christianity_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o case_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v more_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o pretend_a claim_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o it_o will_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a such_o gross_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o be_v the_o strange_a success_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_a head_n 2._o for_o that_o make_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o thorough_o heal_v they_o think_v have_v it_o not_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o mortal_a man_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o prince_n give_v this_o power_n 3._o be_v their_o devout_a superstition_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o matchivilian_n policy_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n rev._n 9_o 5._o and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o ease_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n then_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o fast_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o devotion_n which_o a_o man_n own_o unsanctified_a heart_n can_v reach_v that_o when_o this_o beast_n speak_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o shaveling_n will_v take_v a_o course_n for_o redeem_v soul_n and_o preserve_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o all_o prince_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v advance_v he_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v prince_n may_v make_v law_n on_o this_o hand_n or_o on_o that_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o he_o they_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o so_o this_o harlot_n give_v they_o all_o to_o she_o and_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o therewithal_o great_a blasphemy_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o i_o may_v from_o hence_o first_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a counsel_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n they_o stretch_v their_o authority_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o church_n beyond_o all_o temporal_a state_n or_o particular_a church_n now_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o reverse_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o never_o such_o fullness_n and_o boldness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o behoove_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o great_a word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o utter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o and_o with_o good_a advisement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n provincial_n decretal_n and_o decree_n for_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n it_o behoove_v catholic_n not_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o title_n and_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o power_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n give_v to_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v speak_v great_a thing_n they_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v can_v he_o speak_v grater_n thing_n than_o these_o and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o layman_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o speak_v with_o good_a advisement_n even_o to_o impudence_n and_o with_o such_o resolute_a courage_n that_o many_o thousand_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o and_o say_v certain_o man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v they_o not_o be_v delude_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o confidence_n and_o whisper_v it_o not_o but_o speak_v with_o impudence_n and_o abundance_n of_o resolution_n second_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o allow_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n a_o inordinate_a measure_n of_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n uncontrollableness_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v the_o desperate_a â—â—â—ger_n of_o it_o let_v all_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o give_v mortal_a man_n no_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v use_v for_o use_n be_v they_o will_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v use_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v speak_v great_a blasphemy_n no_o man_n will_v think_v what_o desperate_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v such_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v speak_v and_o no_o body_n may_v control_v he_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v if_o a_o church_n or_o head_n of_o a_o church_n can_v have_v do_v worse_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o affect_v boundless_a liberty_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n what_o ever_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v improve_v it_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o will_v think_v why_o may_v he_o not_o use_v it_o set_a up_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n paramount_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o depose_v one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o disprove_v as_o he_o list_v what_o he_o approve_v be_v canonical_a what_o he_o disprove_v be_v reject_v give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o at_o length_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o that_o so_o life_n and_o die_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o vast_a power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a depravation_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o psal_n 12._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o wholesome_a for_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n never_o to_o affect_v
prevail_v to_o break_v his_o power_n there_o and_o so_o in_o ireland_n where_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n she_o break_v mighty_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o catholic_n prinâ—_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o she_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v this_o great_a beast_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o her_o best_a understanding_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n for_o than_o do_v begin_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_n which_o bring_v the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o though_o the_o beast_n still_o continue_v yet_o he_o still_o lose_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o what_o he_o do_v approve_v before_o that_o stand_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o france_n be_v more_o pravalent_a or_o spain_n he_o will_v take_v with_o they_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o his_o catholic_n son_n for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o his_o power_n be_v so_o blast_v that_o though_o he_o do_v continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v yet_o a_o great_a beast_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n that_o power_n the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v lose_v though_o he_o prevail_v with_o his_o superstitious_a invention_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n or_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o power_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o former_a time_n he_o may_v his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o law_n nor_o his_o decree_n so_o authentical_a they_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o even_o among_o catholic_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v up_o controversy_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n if_o they_o will_v make_v war_n time_n be_v they_o dare_v as_o well_o have_v eat_v a_o bear_n foot_n as_o have_v venture_v upon_o any_o war_n without_o his_o like_v but_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o jaw_n be_v not_o break_v thus_o if_o you_o take_v this_o scripture_n as_o brightman_n take_v it_o from_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o will_v expire_v then_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o bull_n come_v forth_o against_o qâ—_n eliz._n and_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o blast_v she_o and_o all_o the_o huguenot_n with_o she_o but_o yet_o that_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o account_n whereas_o the_o text_n make_v two_o for_o in_o chap._n 12._o 6._o when_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n that_o battle_n last_v 90_o year_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o his_o flamen_n and_o archflamins_a be_v blast_v with_o he_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o theodosius_n time_n from_o that_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v another_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n w_z ch_z be_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o must_v not_o pinch_v much_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v exact_a account_n by_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o one_o year_n from_o the_o predecessor_n which_o in_o so_o many_o year_n come_v to_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o computation_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a from_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o set_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wide_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o now_o you_o let_v in_o vast_a territory_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o you_o make_v it_o catholic_n now_o though_o it_o have_v no_o catholic_n power_n a_o garden_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_n take_v down_o the_o narrow_a watch_n of_o officer_n and_o let_v in_o all_o man_n that_o will_v thrust_v in_o ambitious_o to_o gratify_v they_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n whoredom_n adultery_n deceiver_n hater_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a power_n of_o godliness_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o and_o never_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v the_o stile_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n than_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o transcendant_o catholic_n and_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o yet_o his_o transcendent_a power_n do_v spring_n as_o he_o be_v chief_n bishop_n than_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o his_o power_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o i_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o latter_a computation_n which_o also_o the_o text_n do_v then_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o 395._o year_n and_o add_v to_o that_o 1260._o year_n put_v these_o two_o together_o they_o will_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n 1655._o i_o will_v not_o be_v two_o confident_a because_o i_o be_o not_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n help_v by_o scripture_n light_n about_o the_o time_n 1655._o there_o will_v be_v then_o such_o a_o blow_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o further_a gradual_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n here_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o some_o prophecy_n receive_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n sometime_o you_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babel_n yet_o a_o more_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o different_a computation_n of_o time_n the_o wise_a god_n have_v all_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v break_v and_o his_o bone_n break_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o beast_n in_o power_n that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o send_n of_o that_o dreadful_a excommunication_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o famous_a princess_n i_o speak_v of_o yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v not_o all_o break_a as_o in_o chap._n 11._o 13._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o earthquake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fall_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n fall_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n stand_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o will_v take_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o not_o all_o in_o religion_n neither_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o day_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o ambassador_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n he_o will_v not_o authorise_v that_o council_n thus_o be_v his_o power_n break_v but_o yet_o it_o continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o can_v limit_v that_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o chronicle_n that_o have_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o prince_n but_o otherwise_o about_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o already_o we_o see_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n weaken_v but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n the_o matter_n have_v
require_v somewhat_o large_a open_n but_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v blessedness_n chap._n 1._o to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o search_v this_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v encourage_v all_o to_o search_v diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o john_n mourn_v for_o that_o he_o find_v none_o worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_o studious_a on_o this_o book_n depend_v upon_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o help_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o more_o than_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o be_v true_a if_o a_o man_n go_v in_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n he_o may_v fool_v himself_o but_o if_o in_o modesty_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a minister_n or_o other_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o book_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o what_o light_n god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a you_o have_v hear_v open_v the_o use_n in_o a_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o stay_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v exact_a in_o his_o prophetical_a expression_n look_v what_o he_o speak_v though_o it_o be_v many_o a_o year_n or_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o accomplishment_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v if_o god_n tarry_v long_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v but_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v than_o one_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n god_n will_v as_o soon_o fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n indeed_o till_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o think_v it_o not_o long_o though_o it_o tarry_v 1260._o year_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v than_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v one_o day_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o dwell_v there_o so_o long_o but_o be_v sojourner_n there_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o god_n will_v put_v some_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o call_v the_o bone_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a day_n god_n keep_v reckon_v to_o a_o day_n he_o will_v as_o well_o fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o till_o his_o time_n be_v come_v we_o must_v think_v it_o long_o if_o he_o stay_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o must_v therefore_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v time_n as_o exact_o as_o god_n know_v they_o we_o may_v write_v in_o the_o bone_n of_o such_o a_o year_n and_o day_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v break_v and_o lie_v bedrid_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v jezebel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o affliction_n and_o all_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n let_v it_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o every_o time_n for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o every_o circumstance_n what_o time_n he_o set_v he_o will_v keep_v than_o it_o may_v more_o strengthen_v we_o in_o substantial_a promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v be_v not_o discourage_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n when_o his_o period_n be_v come_v second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o and_o to_o grow_v this_o way_n in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o the_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n grow_v the_o more_o earnest_n shall_v our_o expectation_n be_v to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v you_o read_v of_o holy_a daniel_n that_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o book_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o captivity_n for_o 70._o year_n than_o he_o set_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o dan._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o very_a occasion_n he_o find_v it_o be_v write_v that_o thereabouts_o it_o will_v be_v and_o he_o find_v that_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o deliverance_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o about_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v light_a to_o this_o book_n somewhat_o after_o he_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o no_o small_a change_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o state_n so_o that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n discover_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o country_n and_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v the_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v so_o far_o disproportionable_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o supreme_a head_n instead_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n order_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n that_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o great_a beast_n a_o lewd_a strumpet_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o institution_n therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n long_o so_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o a_o blow_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n by_o the_o late_a stir_n in_o scotland_n true_a it_o be_v before_o great_a deliverance_n there_o will_v be_v great_a affliction_n whether_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a providence_n to_o the_o most_o faithful_a one_o of_o god_n but_o what_o ever_o bitter_a cup_n the_o lord_n may_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v before_o he_o say_v the_o magician_n to_o the_o king_n favourite_n haman_n esth_n 6._o 13._o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o in_o fall_v fall_n that_o be_v fall_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o pang_n as_o a_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o last_o gasp_n he_o will_v fling_v with_o his_o tail_n and_o with_o his_o horn_n but_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o leave_v not_o fall_v till_o he_o final_o fall_v though_o there_o be_v pang_n as_o die_a creature_n to_o win_v the_o horse_n or_o lose_v the_o saddle_n but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o stand_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o factotum_n at_o that_o time_n and_o will_v grow_v
more_o and_o more_o after_o that_o time_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dragon_n can_v not_o find_v any_o long_o rest_v place_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v sovereign_a and_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o great_a god_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v bring_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n alone_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o therefore_o to_o revenge_v himself_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o rooter_n out_o of_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o war_n because_o he_o can_v not_o manage_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o strong_a he_o therefore_o raise_v two_o beast_n out_o of_o his_o power_n the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o the_o 10._o the_o second_o from_o vers_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o three_o roman_n state_n not_o rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a but_o rome-antichristian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n this_o be_v describe_v many_o way_n by_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o head_n for_o a_o season_n that_o when_o rome_n be_v sack_v he_o be_v almost_o in_o a_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o despair_v of_o recovery_n but_o be_v heal_v the_o effect_n be_v 1._o the_o world_n admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o their_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v satan_n himself_o the_o three_o event_n be_v power_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v authority_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o three_o employment_n first_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o may_v speak_v blasphemy_n by_o authority_n the_o second_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v act_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o number_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v describe_v by_o day_n and_o the_o day_n mean_v year_n 1260._o year_n which_o have_v be_v at_o large_a speak_v to_o the_o three_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o loose_a war_n but_o a_o effectual_a prevail_a war_n a_o victorious_a war_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o power_n give_v he_o and_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n all_o christian_a kingdom_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o this_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n for_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n five_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v the_o six_o then_o which_o be_v the_o caesar_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o two_o of_o these_o power_n have_v be_v open_v power_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o power_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v do_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o power_n or_o authority_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o the_o note_n than_o be_v short_o this_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n 3_o yea_o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n the_o war_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a war_n though_o that_o also_o this_o beast_n do_v make_v for_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a war_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o war_n here_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n vers_n 10._o as_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n he_o that_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o war_n he_o himself_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v destroy_v by_o war_n also_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n fight_v by_o arm_n by_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o open_a expedition_n of_o military_a person_n fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a king_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n side_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o here_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o war_n but_o differ_v there_o from_o what_o be_v here_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v the_o saint_n so_o that_o one_o of_o these_o war_n he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v other_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v himself_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o authority_n then_o the_o lamb_n shall_v make_v war_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v this_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v for_o here_o be_v sundry_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o authority_n before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o transcendent_a power_n to_o violent_a war_n he_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n speak_v great_a blasphemy_n many_o a_o day_n and_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o receive_v also_o this_o power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o muster_v up_o such_o a_o army_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o horn_n that_o be_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n now_o this_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n after_o christ_n they_o hold_v all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o every_o way_n orthodoxal_a only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o beast_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v against_o they_o otherwise_o but_o otherwise_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o honesty_n piety_n and_o good_a deal_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o culpable_a in_o their_o do_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o against_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n procure_v many_o expedition_n of_o sore_a war_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o conclusion_n root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o scatter_v they_o up_o and_o down_o some_o to_o some_o part_n of_o france_n some_o to_o bohemia_n some_o to_o germany_n some_o to_o england_n and_o some_o to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o another_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o root_v out_o but_o scatter_v and_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o propagate_v their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o spread_v where_o they_o come_v but_o they_o overcome_v they_o for_o they_o slay_v as_o stand_v upon_o record_n about_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o do_v burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o cattle_n fele_v their_o wood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o heretic_n nestle_v in_o that_o wilderness_n and_o they_o do_v take_v a_o course_n that_o midwife_n and_o mother_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n all_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o continuance_n of_o that_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o war_n the_o pope_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v so_o far_o that_o he_o spread_v all_o christendom_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n do_v overcome_v a_o great_a many_o
of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o the_o waldenses_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o religious_a man_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o confess_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o defence_n to_o answer_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n be_v against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o saint_n though_o we_o be_v slay_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n leave_v they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o yield_v to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o see_v the_o point_n open_v for_o the_o reason_n first_o how_o this_o beast_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v war_n second_o how_o the_o saint_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v war_v upon_o and_o three_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o these_o will_v be_v open_v first_o 1._o this_o beast_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n by_o several_a hand_n first_o the_o devout_a subjection_n of_o the_o ten_o christian_a king_n to_o he_o that_o give_v their_o kingdom_n and_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n rev._n 17._o 17._o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a king_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n come_v and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o their_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wonder_n against_o all_o a_o second_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o power_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 2._o be_v because_o of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o expedition_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n in_o greece_n and_o duke_n dalbo_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o overcome_v the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o godfrey_n bullen_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v he_o they_o make_v he_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o continue_v and_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o this_o war_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o christian_a prince_n see_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o war_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o he_o do_v procure_v that_o expedition_n against_o infidel_n he_o do_v procure_v war_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o notion_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o innumerable_a company_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o zealous_a sermon_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n 3._o exciting_a all_o christendom_n to_o this_o war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o promise_n of_o equal_a pardon_n as_o if_o the_o expedition_n have_v be_v against_o the_o saracen_n thence_o come_v he_o to_o make_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o he_o call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v do_v he_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o own_o council_n and_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o abbot_n and_o friar_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v out_o chief_a preacher_n to_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o in_o psal_n 94._o 16._o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o slackness_n of_o man_n to_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o maintenance_n of_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n abroad_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o home_n they_o find_v their_o explication_n amount_v to_o that_o use_n that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n nestle_v up_o in_o this_o country_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o vouchsafe_v the_o like_a plenary_a pardon_n to_o those_o which_o will_v go_v to_o war_n against_o these_o heretic_n as_o those_o which_o have_v prevail_v against_o infidel_n and_o the_o premise_v of_o pardon_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o short_o gather_v together_o 300000._o that_o in_o hope_n of_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o will_v sell_v good_n and_o land_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o those_o day_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o never_o find_v settle_v peace_n by_o pardon_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o never_o think_v to_o look_v for_o pardon_v where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o bestow_v their_o good_n and_o land_n thus_o and_o those_o friar_n and_o monk_n do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o go_v about_o this_o expedition_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o matter_n of_o ten_o captain_n simon_n munford_n be_v one_o a_o notable_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o great_a beast_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o deep_a devotion_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v deep_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n sometime_o for_o their_o great_a exaction_n sometime_o for_o their_o incest_n sometime_o for_o their_o whoredom_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v thing_n so_o full_a against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o strict_o devout_a and_o so_o be_v take_v up_o in_o devotion_n to_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a power_n and_o key_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o thoughtâ—_n they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o some_o their_o body_n to_o fight_v and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o other_o good_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v make_v something_o to_o make_v war_n against_o these_o heretic_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o these_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o he_o have_v this_o great_a power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a change_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o confine_v all_o church_n into_o one_o congregation_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a that_o one_o parish_n church_n shall_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n to_o levy_v 300000._o to_o the_o war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o have_v they_o all_o maintain_v without_o grudge_v for_o every_o man_n do_v think_v the_o work_n as_o pious_a a_o marvellous_a change_n and_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v great_a power_n that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v reach_v over_o all_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o king_n that_o look_v what_o they_o shall_v dictate_v all_o shall_v be_v ready_a body_z and_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o power_n but_o second_o how_o come_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o that_o 1._o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o saint_n this_o be_v their_o practice_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o
he_o go_v they_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a of_o this_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o whoredom_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o consent_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o whoredom_n and_o coveteousnesse_n be_v thing_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a head_n discern_v he_o be_v thus_o contest_v against_o and_o as_o they_o say_v blaspheme_v he_o think_v he_o do_v nothing_o though_o he_o destroy_v turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o egyptian_n and_o whoever_o take_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o those_o heretic_n at_o home_n be_v not_o subdue_v therefore_o he_o think_v it_o as_o meritorious_a a_o work_n to_o subdue_v they_o as_o ever_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o war_n for_o no_o war_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o levy_v of_o force_n on_o both_o partâ—_n and_o therefore_o a_o second_o be_v 2._o their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o outward_a man_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v raise_v up_o all_o these_o force_n and_o they_o have_v quiet_o submit_v themselves_o like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n then_o there_o have_v be_v massacre_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o that_o as_o the_o massacre_n in_o paris_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v slaughter_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o street_n though_o they_o come_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o unless_o they_o resist_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v war_n some_o set_v in_o against_o they_o though_o their_o weakness_n cause_v they_o to_o presume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o weak_a a_o business_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n they_o which_o trust_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o these_o man_n they_o stand_v out_o and_o sometime_o prosper_v while_o the_o earl_n of_o tone_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o they_o prosper_v but_o war_n be_v not_o one_o battle_n or_o two_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o beast_n prevail_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n how_o he_o come_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o 3_o d_o how_o come_v he_o to_o overcome_v they_o true_o not_o by_o strength_n he_o have_v very_o little_a that_o way_n but_o first_o 1._o he_o overcome_v they_o by_o their_o a_o little_a too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n set_v on_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a set_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a battle_n recoil_v by_o trust_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n you_o read_v in_o heb._n 11._o 34._o that_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n but_o when_o our_o faith_n run_v in_o another_o channel_n that_o we_o grow_v confident_a not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n you_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o wither_v it_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o potent_a army_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o though_o their_o enemy_n be_v never_o less_o in_o number_n nor_o never_o less_o provide_v yet_o they_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v by_o their_o attention_n to_o politic_a and_o deceitful_a treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n be_v good_a soldier_n valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o able_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o they_o find_v the_o 3000._o that_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o plenary_a pardon_n three_o year_n have_v serve_v out_o their_o time_n and_o they_o have_v get_v as_o they_o think_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o will_v go_v home_o now_o and_o they_o have_v get_v peace_n by_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o they_o so_o they_o perceive_v this_o war_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o the_o heretic_n be_v like_a to_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o gather_v in_o the_o chief_n leader_n to_o treaty_n about_o peace_n and_o great_a pity_n that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o cease_v the_o war_n and_o so_o will_v draw_v their_o chief_n leader_n to_o firm_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v their_o best_a general_n in_o prison_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o pretence_n than_o they_o have_v their_o neck_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o their_o throat_n under_o their_o axe_n they_o may_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o such_o cruel_a massacre_n he_o send_v to_o know_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o though_o he_o send_v express_v charge_n that_o none_o of_o his_o soldier_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o conceal_v his_o letter_n they_o go_v on_o in_o massacre_a the_o poor_a saint_n and_o scatter_v they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o prevail_v partly_o by_o the_o saint_n cleave_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o trust_v their_o false_a pretence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la say_v he_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o the_o season_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v swell_v to_o his_o height_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o their_o patience_n be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n patience_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o suffer_v they_o do_v with_o much_o patience_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o exterpate_v for_o some_o flee_v to_o france_n and_o some_o to_o england_n and_o so_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n which_o after_o turn_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o john_n husse_o and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n doctrine_n grow_v and_o spread_v more_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o use_n then_o 1_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o wage_n war_n for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wage_v war_n it_o require_v great_a store_n of_o person_n and_o great_a store_n of_o treasury_n and_o fountain_n to_o maintain_v both_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o requireâ—_n no_o small_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n to_o undertake_v such_o design_n all_o these_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o his_o soul_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o esteem_n be_v man_n of_o beastly_a spiritâ—_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v war_n he_o may_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o bravery_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o infidel_n and_o after_o against_o heritick_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o you_o see_v god_n give_v power_n unto_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n of_o triumph_n or_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n for_o you_o see_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o 2._o observe_v this_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v even_o his_o poor_a child_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o by_o privilege_n sequester_v to_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v they_o saint_n we_o think_v saint-ship_n be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o they_o be_v account_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n account_v
ten_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_a to_o they_o they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o 17._o no_o nation_n profess_v christianity_n but_o profess_v also_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o the_o romon_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v large_a in_o this_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o 4_o the_o note_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n story_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o nation_n do_v profess_v this_o religion_n special_o after_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o waldence_n though_o they_o do_v before_o set_v aside_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o no_o nation_n in_o christendid_a profess_v other_o religion_n than_o popery_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_z charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o 720._o year_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a profession_n open_a unless_o in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o popish_a nor_o profess_a subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n now_o in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v divers_a tongue_n as_o in_o england_n you_o have_v the_o english_a and_o welsh_z and_o cornish_a tongue_n beside_o other_o that_o be_v discrepant_a from_o english_a but_o he_o say_v not_o only_o every_o nation_n but_o every_o tongue_n that_o be_v every_o language_n they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o every_o tongue_n we_o have_v many_o kindred_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v ever_o say_v but_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v popish_a or_o be_v popish_a to_o this_o day_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n here_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o i_o say_v further_o he_o have_v ample_a and_o great_a power_n for_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o argue_v amplitude_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o vers_n which_o i_o will_v take_v in_o and_o open_a here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a power_n when_o it_o do_v amount_v to_o inward_a worship_n not_o civil_a but_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o he_o challenge_v and_o all_o nation_n give_v he_o to_o give_v law_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n to_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o be_v divine_a power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v toihimselfe_n imposition_n of_o king_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o like_v their_o prince_n or_o no_o this_o be_v transcendent_a above_o all_o create_a power_n beside_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n they_o give_v in_o give_v he_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o also_o yield_v free_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o oath_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n from_o contract_n from_o confederacy_n this_o be_v divine_a power_n they_o all_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o they_o too_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o under_o it_o it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n these_o be_v all_o divine_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o marvayl_n not_o as_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v give_v exasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lame_a power_n but_o a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o people_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o over_o conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o power_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n now_o further_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o all_z this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o do_v not_o whole_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o though_o he_o take_v it_o and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o get_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o by_o christian_a king_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n 1._o to_o avenge_v their_o want_n of_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 10._o 12._o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o government_n and_o worship_n in_o church-state_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a roman_a church_n 2._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o therefore_o to_o damnable_a distemper_n damnable_a usurpation_n and_o ordnance_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o second_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n which_o be_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o those_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n be_v by_o miracle_n so_o by_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o sophistry_n of_o schoolman_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o make_v their_o law_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n still_o advance_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o partly_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o satan_n do_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o that_o first_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o church_n do_v he_o by_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o pour_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12._o 13._o 15._o 2._o a_o second_o reason_n that_o stir_v up_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a christian_n he_o have_v a_o inveterate_a enmity_n against_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o power_n that_o pagan_a rome_n have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o giver_n of_o this_o large_a power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n 3._o they_o do_v voluntary_o resign_v themselves_o up_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rev._n 17._o 17._o they_o with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o act_v by_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v they_o bring_v about_o to_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n
a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a authority_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v this_o absolute_a power_n in_o church_n a_o great_a power_n for_o 1260._o year_n together_o whether_o you_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n or_o theodosius_n his_o time_n he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n in_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v this_o power_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o christ_n keep_v the_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o choose_a as_o in_o rev._n 14._o 1._o where_o he_o have_v 144000._o that_o be_v spotless_a virgin_n answ_n â—_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v at_o length_n challenge_v all_o his_o own_o purchase_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 26_o 27._o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o must_v first_o throw_v down_o this_o enemy_n that_o have_v usurp_v over_o his_o purchase_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o beast_n swallow_v up_o all_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v to_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o give_v this_o as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v they_o give_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o note_v you_o see_v be_v here_o evident_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n the_o great_a beast_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o apostatical_a church_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o see_v here_o power_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a character_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o his_o spouse_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v national_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o nation_n and_o sometime_o conquer_v other_o as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n they_o conquer_v the_o philistines_n &_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n but_o it_o be_v never_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o by_o church_n power_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n propagate_v their_o power_n by_o arm_n have_v first_o occasion_n of_o war_n give_v they_o by_o their_o arrogance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n that_o christ_n institute_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o their_o own_o member_n and_o their_o own_o member_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o one_o congregation_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o so_o that_o if_o church_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n then_o that_o church_n that_o swell_v and_o strech_v forth_o her_o power_n all_o the_o world_n over_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n what_o a_o outrageous_a swell_a beast_n be_v that_o that_o reach_v such_o vast_a dominion_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o body_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a bigness_n that_o his_o arm_n shall_v reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o will_v it_o not_o be_v count_v a_o monster_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n but_o to_o have_v power_n judiciary_n power_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n over_o and_o above_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n never_o give_v to_o any_o church_n but_o it_o be_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o provenesse_n of_o your_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a above_o that_o which_o be_v save_o and_o spiritual_o good_a this_o power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n rev._n â—_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o pray_v for_o this_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o it_o psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o have_v the_o lord_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pay_v for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoy_v this_o power_n to_o this_o day_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o will_v enjoy_v it_o at_o length_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reign_v in_o sovereign_a authority_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n do_v submit_v their_o throne_n to_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_a the_o woman_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v soon_o tread_v under_o the_o hatch_n a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n in_o church_n government_n overwhelm_v they_o amain_o that_o you_o can_v set_v the_o time_n when_o so_o many_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n you_o will_v say_v do_v they_o not_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o church_n conspire_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o engage_v themselves_o for_o this_o war_n why_o when_o they_o they_o undertake_v that_o war_n be_v it_o christ_n that_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o recovery_n very_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o undertake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o set_v about_o this_o expedition_n they_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v service_n to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o christ_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o any_o service_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o any_o grow_v more_o wise_a they_o grow_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v never_o do_v the_o the_o christian_a world_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v i_o say_v another_o word_n which_o be_v above_o
man_n will_v choose_v to_o live_v no_o better_a life_n nor_o keep_v a_o better_a house_n than_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n but_o wish_v their_o soul_n may_v be_v but_o as_o safe_a as_o they_o when_o man_n be_v once_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v warm_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n though_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o devout_a catholic_n as_o in_o bilney_n or_o latimer_n then_o alas_o for_o our_o poor_a father_n what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o they_o pity_v they_o and_o see_v plain_o that_o unless_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o a_o further_a way_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v go_v everlasting_o and_o then_o they_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o choose_v such_o a_o dunghill_n thou_o and_o i_o that_o they_o see_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v now_o but_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o wash_v away_o all_o relation_n to_o father_n to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n he_o be_v crucify_v to_o they_o all_o god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n run_v after_o the_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o the_o world_n look_v at_o they_o as_o base_a unworthy_a creature_n and_o so_o they_o look_v at_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fundamental_a reason_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o keep_v our_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v these_o antichrist_n why_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o for_o great_a be_v he_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v three_o fundamental_a reason_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o they_o to_o be_v final_o carry_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o election_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o unchangeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o faith_n be_v unchangeble_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o final_o fail_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o trust_v steadfast_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o peter_n seem_v not_o to_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o his_o worst_a state_n he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o course_n of_o satan_n be_v vanity_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n know_v the_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n be_v a_o beastly_a head_n and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sensual_a and_o carnal_a and_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o withal_o their_o experience_n do_v evident_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v by_o it_o yet_o by_o a_o renewall_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v bring_v a_o fresh_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o but_o otherwise_o their_o constant_a course_n be_v as_o in_o rev._n 14._o you_o hear_v they_o come_v as_o on_o a_o stage_n represent_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o the_o beast_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o both_o their_o faith_n and_o experience_n yield_v they_o a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o a_o end_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o himself_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 45._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v mean_v where_o antichrist_n power_n come_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o be_v active_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o all_o nation_n worship_v he_o and_o do_v not_o shake_v off_o that_o religion_n but_o in_o former_a time_n before_o reformation_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a practice_n they_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v from_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n second_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o power_n of_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o plausiblenesse_n trumpery_n and_o bravery_n of_o that_o religion_n so_o suitable_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o thereto_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n the_o use_n first_o may_v then_o be_v thus_o much_o 1_o if_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n than_o this_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n what_o he_o may_v and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n be_v another_o matter_n as_o bilney_n and_o latimer_n sometime_o do_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o by_o his_o religion_n take_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n believe_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o practice_n that_o which_o that_o religion_n direct_v they_o to_o and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o they_o continue_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o than_o i_o must_v pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o text_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o if_o none_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o only_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o text_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o clear_a in_o rev._n 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n
of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v two_o proposition_n very_o evident_a all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n baok_v of_o life_n then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v cost_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a who_o devotion_n have_v carry_v to_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o death_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o of_o confine_v their_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o if_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o their_o justification_n i_o do_v pronounce_v to_o you_o that_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o reconcile_v nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v mad_a upon_o romish_a religion_n what_o desperate_a service_n do_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o destroy_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v bloody_a butcher_n of_o many_o christian_n not_o choose_v yet_o devout_a christian_n many_o a_o one_o under_o pang_n of_o conscience_n with_o sense_n of_o many_o sinful_a passion_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o a_o priest_n absolution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o friar_n cowl_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v open_v and_o heal_v by_o such_o wooden_a key_n as_o these_o if_o they_o know_v no_o more_o such_o can_v be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v in_o some_o place_n look_v not_o at_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n and_o circumstance_n what_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v in_o and_o think_v as_o some_o statesman_n do_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hot-spured_a jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o hot-spured_a puritan_n as_o they_o call_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v these_o be_v the_o whisper_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v express_a testimony_n against_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o if_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v and_o puritan_n too_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v that_o think_v they_o can_v worship_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o require_v that_o you_o must_v believe_v as_o they_o believe_v your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n of_o that_o church_n such_o a_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o all_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o if_o both_o jesuit_n and_o those_o they_o call_v puritan_n be_v remove_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o take_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o hold_v forth_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v know_v what_o they_o believe_v that_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o you_o read_v in_o rev._n 3._o many_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n what_o god_n may_v dispense_v to_o they_o in_o private_a but_o man_n that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o i_o say_v man_n live_v and_o so_o die_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o any_o man_n preservation_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o bewitch_a pollution_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n strumpet_n carry_v all_o the_o world_n after_o she_o as_o in_o those_o time_n sometime_o the_o world_n swallow_v up_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n think_v he_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v be_v clad_v with_o thick_a clay_n other_o be_v take_v up_o with_o provision_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o sensual_a epicurean_a lust_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o people_n now_o what_o do_v preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o these_o but_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o what_o be_v any_o of_o we_o better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o but_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n the_o original_a difference_n be_v god_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v write_v as_o pilate_n say_v he_o have_v write_v such_o to_o life_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v irrecoverable_a my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o original_a from_o thence_o it_o flow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concur_v with_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o redemption_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o will_v seek_v up_o every_o straggle_a lamb_n and_o present_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v we_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o and_o so_o thereby_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o save_v from_o those_o fearful_a temptation_n that_o overcome_v other_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v withal_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o marvellous_a freedom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o our_o preservation_n from_o such_o prevail_a evil_n as_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v when_o the_o lord_n write_v down_o thy_o name_n or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n name_n who_o stand_v by_o at_o his_o elbow_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o name_n or_o thou_o he_o think_v of_o we_o if_o our_o name_n be_v there_o and_o he_o set_v we_o down_o and_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o name_n what_o ever_o thy_o name_n be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o name_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v live_v in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n he_o be_v one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v a_o spirit_n into_o this_o heart_n if_o he_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n save_v he_o from_o popery_n if_o in_o a_o worldly_a country_n save_v he_o from_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o he_o live_v save_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n or_o what_o can_v there_o in_o we_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o we_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o must_v work_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v his_o undeserved_a love_n that_o must_v
but_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n from_o who_o we_o fall_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n second_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n of_o purchase_n for_o union_n and_o possession_n of_o union_n with_o the_o son_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o 13._o to_o 16._o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v jew_n and_o gentiles_n one_o household_n of_o god_n and_o have_v build_v we_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o second_o purchase_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o price_n of_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o by_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o blood_n have_v flain_v all_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o three_o by_o the_o same_o price_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n a_o possession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o king_n and_o our_o father_n as_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o john_n 20._o 17._o say_v he_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v by_o death_n overcome_v death_n now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v union_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v available_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v be_v one_o with_o they_o john_n 17_o 21_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purchase_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o ephes_n 2._o 18._o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o unspeakable_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spill_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_v we_o also_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o cross_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n in_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o far_o as_o any_o affliction_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o it_o now_o from_o thence_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o some_o blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o for_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v 1._o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n mortify_v sin_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o righteousness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o in_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o death_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n so_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apply_v his_o death_n kill_v and_o crucify_a sin_n and_o the_o world_n in_o we_o crush_a the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v therefore_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o fowl_n 2._o the_o second_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o reconcile_a god_n have_v make_v and_o that_o be_v god_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v this_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o testator_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ratify_v this_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n so_o have_v christ_n blood_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o ratify_v of_o it_o in_o word_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o price_n can_v have_v do_v that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v ratify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o inward_a agony_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o christian_n in_o this_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v ratify_v it_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 3._o 14._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v they_o be_v all_o certain_o make_v good_a because_o such_o be_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o still_o they_o have_v new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o conscience_n have_v lose_v the_o copy_n by_o which_o it_o plead_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o he_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n do_v full_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o now_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v it_o because_o it_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
of_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o so_o of_o destruction_n unto_o such_o as_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n all_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n hos_n 4._o 12._o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n so_o in_o psal_n 73._o 27._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o thiâ—_n great_a beast_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o it_o then_o of_o reconcilement_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o you_o read_v of_o some_o there_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v idolatry_n now_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o lively_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 4._o luke_n 13_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o the_o repentance_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n hold_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o but_o such_o as_o judas_n do_v perform_v they_o require_v contrition_n judas_n he_o be_v deep_o wound_v and_o break_v mat._n 27._o 3._o and_o they_o require_v confession_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o before_o who_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n he_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o they_o require_v i_o find_v no_o rule_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o catholic_n catechise_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o judas_n which_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n as_o stephen_n gardner_n come_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v or_o else_o die_v in_o nabals_n stoninesse_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o expound_v heb._n 3._o 14._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o subsistence_n it_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o do_v give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v it_o do_v as_o true_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o extent_n but_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o they_o look_v at_o be_v as_o presumption_n and_o a_o abomination_n yea_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o for_o evidence_n they_o do_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v incompatible_a to_o a_o christian_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v some_o conjecture_n but_o no_o certainty_n now_o gather_v up_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v no_o better_a faith_n no_o better_a repentance_n than_o their_o religion_n hold_v forth_o if_o they_o receive_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o and_o worship_n god_n no_o better_o and_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o god_n then_o their_o religion_n lead_v they_o to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n look_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v live_v and_o die_v so_o but_o why_o be_v this_o a_o point_n of_o so_o serious_a and_o deep_a consideration_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v take_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n as_o most_o concern_v our_o salvation_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o general_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o slâ—w_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a proclamation_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v why_o be_v they_o so_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n then_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v take_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o spirituallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o discern_a grace_n nor_o can_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o faithful_a intelligent_a christian_n do_v understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o understand_v it_o 2._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o but_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o refute_v the_o damnable_a principle_n of_o the_o 1_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o subject_a to_o that_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o way_n to_o damnation_n if_o a_o soul_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o possible_a rev._n 20._o 15._o whoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v not_o his_o name_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o whisper_n and_o croaking_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n much_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o man_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o if_o ever_o man_n have_v belong_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o ever_o popish_a religion_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v help_v they_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v or_o in_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o obj._n 1_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a censure_n answ_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o charity_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o a_o desperate_a danger_n or_o to_o be_v indulgent_a to_o man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_n against_o it_o what_o charity_n count_v you_o that_o to_o gull_v man_n in_o a_o charitable_a but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a estate_n it_o be_v cruel_a charity_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o worship_n the_o beast_n obj._n 2._o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n catholic_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o you_o protestant_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n wherein_o all_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n then_o unto_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o say_v there_o be_v salvation_n the_o other_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v so_o far_o
patience_n i_o pray_v consider_v it_o i_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n mortify_v and_o moderate_v grief_n and_o fear_n or_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o contentment_n but_o comfort_n my_o brethren_n say_v james_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n james_n 1._o 2._o that_o whereas_o other_o man_n or_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o as_o god_n apply_v his_o will_n to_o our_o will_n be_v joyful_a and_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v apply_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v comforme_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 40._o 8._o this_o indeed_o do_v make_v we_o complete_a christian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v his_o will_n and_o god_n will_v together_o in_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v desire_v if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v then_o certain_a it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v christian_n come_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o with_o will_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o only_o to_o be_v content_v but_o comfortable_a in_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o let_v your_o faith_n fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o patience_n moderate_v your_o grief_n and_o make_v your_o heart_n comfortable_a also_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o both_o by_o faith_n of_o well_o do_v and_o of_o suffer_v evil_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v patient_a when_o a_o man_n be_v confident_a in_o christ_n above_o all_o creature_n this_o work_v patience_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n we_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n wherein_o our_o father_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o walk_v and_o whereby_o they_o do_v inherit_v promise_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n rev._n 13._o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n i_o behold_v another_o beast_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v large_a in_o those_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o so_o narrow_o concern_v we_o as_o know_v how_o far_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v in_o here_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o somewhat_o large_o describe_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v such_o note_n from_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v forth_o observe_v then_o here_o be_v a_o description_n from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n i_o see_v another_o beast_n the_o original_a set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o nature_n they_o that_o know_v the_o language_n know_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o proper_a speech_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o wild_a beast_n as_o be_v venomous_a and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o venom_n of_o this_o beast_n they_o call_v it_o therion_n a_o proper_a preservative_n against_o venom_n or_o poison_n this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o his_o original_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o his_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n second_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n three_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o power_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 3._o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_a exercise_n 〈…〉_z power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v he_o procure_v adoration_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n 2._o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n 4._o he_o do_v prevail_v with_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v vers_fw-la 14._o 5._o he_o do_v animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v both_o power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v a_o six_o effect_n be_v he_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o otherwise_o he_o exclude_v they_o not_o only_o from_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a commerce_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o the_o note_n that_o these_o word_n afford_v i_o will_v handle_v they_o all_o in_o two_o they_o will_v not_o need_v much_o enlargement_n the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n remember_v what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o this_o beast_n must_v be_v you_o know_v this_o first_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o that_o come_v in_o his_o room_n after_o he_o be_v be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o beast_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman-heathen_a empire_n or_o the_o roman-christian_a empire_n or_o the_o roman-catholic_a visible_a church_n one_o of_o these_o three_o roman_a state_n it_o must_v be_v not_o the_o first_o for_o this_o rose_n after_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o rule_v that_o state_n also_o you_o hear_v in_o chap._n 12._o that_o beast_n have_v ten_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n this_o have_v not_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o that_o state_n be_v crown_v this_o do_v not_o wear_v the_o temporal_a crown_n but_o those_o prince_n that_o maintain_v he_o they_o wear_v the_o crown_n again_o that_o beast_n pagan_a rome_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_v with_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n for_o their_o government_n end_v when_o the_o christian_a state_n begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pagan-heathen_a rome_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a imperial_a roman_a state_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o they_o will_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n to_o worship_v the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n but_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n to_o worship_v this_o beast_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o beast_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a pair_v of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o three_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v not_o rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o roman_a papal_a state_n under_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o description_n you_o have_v hear_v open_v do_v natural_o belong_v now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n what_o be_v this_o second_o beast_n this_o be_v apparent_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o he_o have_v his_o temporal_a power_n lâ—st_v and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pâ—pâ—ll_a state_n he_o first_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_n before_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n now_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n from_o one_o succession_n to_o another_o they_o be_v this_o second_o beâ—st_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o double_a note_n which_o will_v both_o clear_a that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n first_o then_o take_v this_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o of_o his_o saint_n no_o better_a than_o a_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o original_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o born_o like_v to_o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n like_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n by_o his_o adjunct_n by_o his_o similitude_n and_o by_o his_o original_a however_o he_o seem_v to_o catholic_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v no_o better_a theâ—_n a_o wild_a beast_n who_o offspring_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o though_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o thus_o john_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o let_v i_o short_o open_v these_o point_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n the_o word_n so_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o tame_a a_o beast_n as_o those_o in_o isa_n 11_o 6._o to_o 9_o that_o a_o child_n may_v lead_v they_o wolf_n or_o leopard_n or_o lion_n that_o can_v sleep_v with_o kid_n and_o calf_n and_o little_a child_n and_o they_o may_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o so_o tame_a that_o he_o can_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o beyond_o they_o all_o a_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o original_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o imply_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o below_o not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o satan_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o he_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n especial_o from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a policy_n that_o for_o keep_v of_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v fold_v up_o into_o certain_a metropolitan_n or_o patriarch_n and_o to_o keep_v unity_n you_o must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o unity_n they_o say_v spring_n from_o knit_v if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o one_o governor_n you_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a principle_n some_o carnal_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n thought_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v advance_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o this_o carnal_a reason_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o though_o his_o original_a be_v earthly_a for_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o 2._o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o rise_v up_o insensible_o by_o degree_n he_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o its_o grow_n but_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v his_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n horn_n express_v his_o power_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n church-power_n he_o claim_v direct_o no_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v his_o two_o horn_n to_o bind_v all_o and_o loose_v all_o and_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n when_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o several_a speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o rev._n 12._o 9_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n what_o do_v he_o speak_v 1._o venomous_a word_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v imperious_a and_o arrogant_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o luk._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v set_v theâ—_n this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v imperial_a state_n and_o 3._o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o devour_a and_o ravenous_a mouth_n whereby_o he_o speak_v ravenous_a word_n whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o dan._n 3._o 15._o and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o worship_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v if_o it_o be_v neglect_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v john_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o few_o two_o beast_n one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o earthly_a pretence_n he_o see_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o beast_n nothing_o but_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o beastly_a blasphemy_n nothing_o but_o argue_v a_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v neither_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o â—â—ire_n pretence_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n but_o â—ee_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n venomous_a and_o devour_a word_n damnable_a heresy_n as_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n such_o a_o volume_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o government_n as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o john_n behold_v it_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o now_o because_o i_o can_v so_o well_o make_v use_v of_o this_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v co-incident_a take_v this_o for_o a_o second_o note_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o both_o together_o the_o note_n be_v long_o but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n easy_o to_o remembrance_n this_o than_o
be_v the_o note_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o church_n he_o do_v work_v wonder_n even_o to_o the_o fetch_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonder_n procure_v all_o christian_n state_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o give_v such_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v cause_v such_o as_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o final_o he_o leave_v a_o impression_n or_o imprint_n a_o character_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o enjoy_v spiritual_a or_o civil_a communion_n with_o they_o unless_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v either_o his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o put_v they_o into_o a_o doctrinal_a frame_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n let_v i_o brief_o open_v they_o all_o first_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n let_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o rome_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n claim_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o all_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o trascendant_a act_n of_o power_n which_o that_o church_n claim_v and_o the_o pope_n familiar_o exercise_v they_o all_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o convent_n general_a counsel_n or_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o â—oâ—ce_n unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o representative_a synod_n it_o conclude_v with_o their_o determination_n this_o he_o plead_v for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n affirmation_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v all_o church_n be_v it_o to_o florence_n or_o basseil_n thither_o they_o must_v go_v whether_o he_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n do_v usurp_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o it_o 3._o look_v as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n do_v claim_v authority_n of_o ratify_a scripture_n if_o they_o put_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v good_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o shall_v stand_v this_o power_n the_o catholic_n church_n challenge_v power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n 4._o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n challenge_v a_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n with_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o decide_v controversy_n about_o religion_n he_o can_v err_v and_o so_o they_o make_v account_v he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n therein_o 5._o look_v as_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v challenge_v all_o applealâ—_n and_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v by_o that_o privilege_n excommunicate_v some_o of_o many_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a some_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o seven_o year_n some_o to_o their_o death_n that_o the_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v all_o this_o the_o pope_n challenge_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o old_a roman_a visible_a church_n do_v challenge_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o loose_a oath_n and_o covenant_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o loose_a vow_n and_o oath_n and_o natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n if_o they_o will_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o case_n of_o incest_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o god_n oath_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v such_o transcendent_a power_n the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v great_a 6._o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v so_o great_a power_n till_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o one_o king_n and_o to_o take_v down_o another_o king_n john_n in_o england_n frederick_z the_o first_o and_o frederick_z the_o second_o henery_n the_o four_o and_o henery_n the_o five_o he_o crown_v and_o discrown_n who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n and_o last_o he_o do_v challenge_v this_o beyond_o the_o church_n itself_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o judicature_n the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v above_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d well_o call_v one_o that_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o rather_o put_v more_o power_n to_o it_o whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v where_o they_o can_v dispense_v and_o make_v law_n where_o they_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v go_v he_o can_v go_v and_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v carnal_a christian_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n how_o to_o worship_n he_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n not_o civil_a adoration_n this_o be_v a_o aberation_n from_o a_o church_n but_o a_o beastly_a church_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o cathedral_n it_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o comprehension_n of_o rule_n now_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o beast_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n then_o of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o plea_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o judgement_n unless_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o 2._o except_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o that_o state_n he_o will_v allow_v you_o no_o communion_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o this_o be_v divine_a worship_n you_o shall_v take_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n but_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n nor_o no_o dispensation_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o canon_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n must_v worship_v he_o all_o run_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o so_o much_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o their_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o these_o wonder_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o point_n of_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n sure_a to_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o old_a prophet_n fetch_v from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o and_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o express_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n that_o make_v all_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fetch_v
they_o receive_v that_o who_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v swear_v fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o they_o make_v indelible_a wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesidech_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n they_o have_v a_o mark_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n their_o name_n what_o be_v that_o but_o roman_a catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o all_o must_v at_o length_n have_v that_o name_n and_o go_v under_o the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o time_n as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o enter_v into_o at_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o open_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n and_o designation_n of_o this_o beast_n who_o it_o be_v be_v have_v be_v much_o dispute_v but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o john_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v see_v all_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o bestow_v all_o this_o description_n for_o 1260._o year_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o wild_a nature_n that_o no_o church_n no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o society_n of_o man_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v rule_v and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v this_o beast_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o original_a all_o christian_n know_v spring_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n from_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n to_o keep_v christian_a prince_n close_a together_o and_o in_o better_a order_n all_o carnal_a policy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o spring_v yet_o incensible_o and_o slow_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o thunder_v such_o sentence_n give_v dispensation_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n to_o dissolve_v oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o relation_n they_o shall_v marry_v who_o they_o will_v their_o own_o sister_n he_o will_v venom_n with_o such_o noisome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o they_o will_v stink_n he_o will_v speak_v so_o terrible_a that_o time_n be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o tremble_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n have_v not_o speak_v great_a word_n than_o he_o those_o that_o speak_v whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v second_o 2._o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v all_o the_o popish_a admire_a and_o adore_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o power_n of_o censure_n if_o he_o shall_v draw_v mission_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o no_o matter_n what_o they_o conceive_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o god_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o look_v at_o this_o father_n as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n who_o no_o scripture_n no_o church_n can_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n above_o they_o all_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n yet_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n thus_o john_n see_v he_o three_o 3_o observe_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o note_n that_o trouble_v many_o interpreter_n that_o if_o this_o beast_n have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o beast_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o he_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n what_o he_o can_v to_o worship_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v decree_n from_o it_o and_o submit_v in_o conscience_n thereunto_o and_o receive_v no_o worship_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o from_o they_o nor_o government_n but_o establish_v by_o they_o no_o law_n to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o transact_v but_o by_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o council_n and_o without_o a_o council_n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a church_n there_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o devotion_n but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o four_o 4._o you_o may_v see_v the_o corrupt_a original_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n any_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o do_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o other_o think_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o shall_v but_o weary_v myself_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o image_n must_v be_v according_a to_o it_o though_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o of_o the_o like_a frame_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o may_v contain_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n into_o one_o church_n what_o a_o image_n be_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_n indeed_o it_o be_v short_a of_o that_o but_o so_o large_a as_o it_o carry_v a_o nation_n it_o exceed_v diocesan_n and_o diocesan_n exceed_v particular_a congregation_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o you_o see_v the_o first_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v one_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o england_n and_o one_o in_o scotland_n and_o one_o in_o france_n and_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o every_o country_n according_a to_o their_o division_n and_o princely_a potentate_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v one_o cathedral_n church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o parochial_a church_n do_v belong_v this_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o give_v it_o the_o very_a like_o breath_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n though_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o measure_n yet_o in_o a_o fair_a model_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o he_o persuade_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n since_o they_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o still_o they_o reteyn_v the_o life_n of_o papacy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o chancellor_n and_o parator_n and_o such_o
heart_n we_o be_v not_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o every_o new_a occasion_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a plantation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v because_o we_o have_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n in_o pollute_a church_n but_o have_v rather_o seek_v for_o our_o own_o peace_n than_o purity_n from_o these_o pollution_n which_o there_o have_v defile_v we_o or_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a need_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o that_o kind_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o power_n but_o still_o we_o be_v much_o destitute_a of_o inward_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o dead_a heartedness_n hang_v about_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o ordinance_n stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o contagion_n we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o officer_n or_o people_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o revive_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o 7._o let_v it_o be_v of_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o from_o these_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n in_o which_o you_o see_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v entangle_v and_o pollute_v in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n we_o own_v none_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v remove_v we_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_n nor_o hirarchy_n nor_o stand_v member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n or_o cathedral_n or_o national_n church_n but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o all_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o account_v with_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n with_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o image_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o any_o bondage_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n that_o here_o we_o may_v enjoy_v no_o head_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saul_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v church_n and_o congregational_a assembly_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o look_v for_o no_o law_n but_o his_o word_n no_o rule_n nor_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n no_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n the_o christian_a world_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o seal_a one_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o day_n above_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a other_o church_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tang_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o minister_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o impose_v officer_n upon_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a officer_n and_o member_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o liberty_n that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o none_o arrogate_v nor_o plead_v supremacy_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n this_o call_v we_o to_o abundant_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o image_n of_o either_o of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o these_o word_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o former_a continue_v from_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o original_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o his_o resemblance_n which_o be_v threefold_a to_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n to_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o power_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v describe_v thus_o by_o his_o original_a and_o by_o his_o resemblance_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o power_n exercise_v itself_o in_o divers_a act_n first_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n now_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o look_v what_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v do_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o he_o can_v call_v counsel_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n authentical_a he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aecumenicall_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o can_v forbid_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o what_o himself_o establish_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_n and_o he_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o judge_v controversy_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v conscience_n he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o sell_v out_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o first_o bâ—ast_n he_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v all_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o derive_v all_o that_o honour_n express_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o three_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o acceptance_n which_o eliah_n bring_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o attach_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o image_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o first_o beast_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o such_o like_a model_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v diocesan_n
church_n national_a church_n and_o provincial_n church_n 6._o he_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v that_o image_n that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o image_n church_n of_o that_o mould_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o commerce_n nor_o civil_a commerce_n much_o less_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 16_o 17._o they_o must_v swear_v or_o perform_v some_o loyalty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o original_a all_o that_o have_v receive_v religious_a order_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o their_o religious_a order_n leave_v a_o indelible_a character_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o religious_a order_n be_v swear_v catholic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n yet_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v be_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o his_o government_n as_o that_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o day_n exercise_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o man_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n he_o do_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n declare_v what_o this_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v which_o at_o least_o they_o must_v have_v or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v commerce_n now_o this_o number_n he_o first_o do_v amplify_v or_o illustrate_v and_o then_o express_v it_o he_o do_v illustrate_v or_o amplify_v it_o first_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o wisdom_n needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o here_o be_v wisdom_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n that_o have_v understanding_n to_o count_v it_o and_o three_o he_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o the_o subject_n or_o by_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v his_o illustration_n it_o require_v wisdom_n to_o count_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n though_o of_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o and_o when_o they_o do_v count_v it_o they_o find_v it_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o do_v express_o design_n or_o decipher_v out_o the_o number_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a as_o any_o in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o here_o be_v wisdom_n to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o withal_o here_o be_v a_o command_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o measure_n or_o talon_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v endeavour_v it_o and_o he_o do_v encourage_v man_n to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o james_z 1._o 5._o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o invitation_n of_o sundry_a brethren_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o it_o fall_v in_o order_n to_o be_v open_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o whilst_o i_o have_v live_v but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o it_o in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o express_v such_o meditation_n as_o god_n have_v suggest_v to_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o further_a consideration_n and_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o judgement_n the_o note_n than_o be_v short_o thus_o much_o to_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n require_v heavenly_a wisdom_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o count_v that_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o acount_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n in_o sum_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n i_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o doctrine_n that_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v open_v therewith_o first_o i_o say_v to_o find_v out_o this_o number_n be_v wisdom_n it_o require_v heavenly_a wisdom_n here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o god_n account_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n wisdom_n but_o foolishness_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o that_o which_o in_o scripture_n language_n be_v wisdom_n not_o mathematical_a nor_o airthmetical_a wisdom_n for_o what_o great_a wisdom_n will_v it_o require_v to_o count_v this_o number_n it_o arise_v out_o of_o six_o and_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o this_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o any_o mean_a arithmetition_n may_v count_v six_o time_n ten_o be_v 60._o and_o ten_o time_n 60._o be_v 600._o and_o six_o time_n one_o be_v six_o the_o wisdom_n therefore_o lie_v not_o there_o but_o to_o see_v how_o this_o count_n decipher_v the_o beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v more_o perfect_a intelligence_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n then_o by_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n alone_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o require_v heavenly_a wisdom_n but_o wisdom_n therefore_o it_o do_v require_v it_o require_v a_o man_n best_a understanding_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v of_o this_o number_n and_o though_o it_o require_v much_o wisdom_n yet_o the_o count_a of_o this_o number_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v but_o here_o he_o say_v let_v he_o thaâ—_n have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o he_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n command_n now_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v vain_a thing_n but_o weighty_a therefore_o they_o be_v either_o very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o very_o expedient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v much_o weaken_v in_o his_o spiritual_a progress_n especial_o in_o popish_a time_n or_o in_o such_o time_n where_o man_n live_v in_o the_o image_n of_o popish_a church_n national_a or_o diocesan_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v much_o expedient_a to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o further_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n brief_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o rev._n 21._o 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v measure_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefote_v in_o sum_n this_o number_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o final_o he_o say_v this_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a in_o so_o many_o word_n only_o three_o greek_n letter_n be_v put_v for_o these_o three_o number_n 〈◊〉_d
ghost_n pitch_n upon_o six_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o six_o by_o ten_o why_o you_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o latin_a bible_n look_v junius_n his_o note_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o whereas_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o five_o book_n of_o decretall_n boniface_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o six_o book_n of_o decretall_n and_o call_v it_o sextus_n you_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n may_v find_v it_o which_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n a_o perfect_a number_n and_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decretall_n it_o make_v up_o a_o certain_a platform_n of_o direction_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o his_o sextus_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v six_o the_o foundation_n all_o their_o administration_n be_v found_v and_o measure_v out_o from_o their_o canonâ—lawes_n which_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o in_o six_o volume_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a of_o they_o all_o now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o this_o six_o come_v to_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o all_o the_o government_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v by_o ten_o by_o tithe_n all_o the_o people_n must_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a government_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v maintain_v and_o establish_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o number_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o so_o and_o how_o he_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a number_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o put_v then_o all_o these_o together_o and_o all_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o both_o his_o follower_n be_v build_v and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o dimension_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o their_o foundation_n their_o gate_n their_o length_n height_n and_o breadth_n all_o of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o it_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o apostolical_a simplicity_n both_o for_o their_o state_n and_o church-administrations_a they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o twelve_o and_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o decree_n all_o which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n from_o that_o church_n and_o that_o be_v found_v in_o six_o on_o the_o six_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o same_o book_n to_o mayntayn_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a parish_n priest_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o find_v this_o out_o and_o it_o require_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o see_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v find_v this_o out_o and_o when_o they_o search_v it_o out_o they_o will_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o messenger_n of_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n parker_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o both_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o these_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o latin_a writ_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o he_o be_v censure_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v his_o absolution_n be_v and_o what_o pertayn_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n it_o be_v but_o found_v in_o these_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o count_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n nothing_o but_o mere_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v unity_n as_o they_o say_v but_o tyranny_n in_o government_n or_o to_o enrich_v man_n with_o fee_n or_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o cathedral_n person_n it_o be_v all_o but_o mere_a humane_a invention_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o beast_n diocesan_n provincial_n national_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v but_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o number_n and_o right_n they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o canon_n they_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n humane_a invention_n what_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o canon_n canon_n multiply_v on_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v still_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o it_o behoove_v those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o that_o consider_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a humane_a device_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o they_o will_v consider_v which_o way_n the_o state_n go_v and_o which_o way_n the_o state_n lean_v though_o some_o poor_a heart_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o good_a soul_n many_o time_n will_v be_v tamper_n with_o they_o too_o much_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o do_v find_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o commerce_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o leave_v in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a occurrence_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o let_v it_o be_v some_o word_n of_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o number_n though_o with_o their_o loss_n not_o to_o look_v at_o their_o loss_n as_o a_o unexpected_a thing_n or_o new_a matter_n but_o prophesy_v of_o above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o john_n wroâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n what_o you_o lose_v in_o your_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o live_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v if_o you_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n then_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n for_o you_o in_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v either_o catholic_a or_o frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o national_n diocesan_n or_o cathedral_n or_o provincial_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v get_v the_o victâ—over_n these_o thing_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o commerce_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o be_v a_o image_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o sometime_o have_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v bear_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o papal_a government_n but_o may_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v by_o a_o whole_a national_a council_n and_o may_v we_o not_o
yield_v to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o canon_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n suppose_v the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o the_o sacrament_n many_o christian_n have_v strong_a reason_n about_o this_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o liberty_n of_o commerce_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o will_v not_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v though_o such_o godly_a christian_n in_o their_o weakness_n have_v such_o reason_n yet_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o correspondency_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o rome_n if_o you_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o as_o damnable_a heresy_n you_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o judgement_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o such_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o that_o as_o be_v the_o command_n of_o caesar_n or_o of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n spare_v you_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o law_n he_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o government_n and_o course_n of_o life_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v even_a image_n of_o antichrist_n it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o servant_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v all_o their_o law_n for_o doctrine_n without_o question_n nor_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o government_n as_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n open_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o see_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o a_o few_o trifle_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o six_o as_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o you_o will_v have_v six_o in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o will_v be_v multiply_v on_o that_o six_o the_o lord_n know_v but_o for_o you_o here_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n that_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o have_v this_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o though_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o buy_n and_o sell_v that_o if_o you_o be_v there_o you_o may_v hardly_o be_v see_v in_o the_o market_n and_o in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n you_o will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v yet_o you_o have_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v there_o be_v that_o have_v sometime_o put_v x_o for_o the_o cross_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a letter_n in_o wrinkle_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n bow_v but_o i_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o strict_o but_o take_v all_o that_o be_v number_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_a they_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o the_o pope_n dictate_v they_o or_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o though_o they_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n for_o say_v yet_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o circumstance_n they_o still_o retain_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v show_v you_o these_o to_o be_v evil_n and_o save_v you_o from_o such_o prevail_a evil_n second_o 2._o for_o your_o present_a condition_n learn_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o 12._o upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o multiply_v by_o 12._o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v fast_o this_o form_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o adore_v national_a or_o diocessan_n or_o provincial_a or_o cathedral_n church-government_n than_o you_o will_v fall_v to_o number_n by_o 6._o and_o multiply_v 6._o by_o 10._o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o ten_o such_o settle_a endowment_n and_o preferment_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o traffic_n and_o trade_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v you_o some_o liberty_n that_o way_n yet_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o know_v this_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v yield_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v pardon_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n consider_v therefore_o this_o number_n and_o avoid_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v you_o all_o your_o liberty_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v this_o only_a be_v a_o wise_a people_n that_o renounce_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o roman_n catholic_n and_o conformity_n to_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n if_o you_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o these_o spiritual_a resolution_n here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o thereof_o how_o shall_v it_o provoke_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o conscience_n about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o though_o it_o may_v be_v your_o countryman_n will_v count_v you_o fool_n in_o run_v such_o desperate_a venture_n that_o you_o will_v hazard_v your_o fortune_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v a_o noble_a to_o nine_o penny_n you_o shall_v bring_v your_o six_o hundred_o to_o sixty_n and_o your_o sixty_n to_o six_o no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o apostolical_a number_n and_o multiply_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n let_v he_o so_o esteem_v that_o here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o he_o that_o come_v for_o this_o end_n never_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n in_o his_o life_n then_o to_o come_v over_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thy_o security_n he_o say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o abrenuntiation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o these_o invention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v foretell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v neither_o be_v see_v in_o church_n nor_o market_n and_o he_o count_v it_o wisdom_n to_o remove_v on_o these_o term_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v flitter_a mind_n to_o go_v back_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v write_v upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o fool_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n psal_n 49_o 13._o when_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n wax_v weary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o they_o as_o fulsome_a and_o empty_a thing_n for_o want_n of_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n run_v on_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o and_o true_o take_v a_o course_n to_o overthrow_v their_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undergo_v of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o trial_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n in_o 2_o john_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o as_o you_o have_v make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n and_o a_o safe_a &_o be_v at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o image_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o number_n we_o have_v cause_n
60_o why_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 117_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o it_o iâ—_n p._n 22._o 115._o and_o what_o it_o be_v 23_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v over_o the_o church_n what_o not_o 39_o prince_n power_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v 73_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o beast_n ruin_n 95_o christ_n purchase_n for_o his_o people_n 171_o r._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n page_n 176_o popish_a repentance_n no_o better_o than_o judas_n repentance_n 212_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n 171_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n describe_v p._n 2._o 7._o and_o whence_o this_o first_o beast_n do_v arise_v 9_o when_o rome-pagan_a end_v and_o rome-christian_a begin_v 5_o s._n saint_n always_o victorious_a page_n 106_o no_o salvation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n 215_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sea_n 8_o christ_n slay_v p._n 168_o and_o wherefore_o p._n 170._o and_o how_o slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 189_o the_o spirit_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n 172_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v bless_v 219_o sweden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n 50_o t._n ten_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 253._o 257_o thâ—odosius_n overthrow_v the_o temple_n 88_o the_o turk_n invincible_a whilst_o the_o pope_n stand_v 50_o v._n universality_n and_o prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n page_n 57_o union_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n 172_o w._n waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1000000._o page_n 100_o saint_n be_v saint_n in_o war_n as_o well_o as_o in_o peace_n 108_o such_o as_o war_n against_o antichrist_n be_v call_v saint_n 106_o a_o warning_n from_o check_n of_o providence_n 44_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 98_o the_o great_a word_n of_o the_o beast_n 65_o work_n and_o grace_n opposite_a 210_o popish_a worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n 58_o errata_fw-la page_n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o part_n l_o 17._o r._n they_o be_v p_o 4._o l._n 17._o r._n pagan_a p_o 8._o l._n 19_o r._n partion_n p._n 9_o l._n 26._o r._n decemviri_fw-la l._n 28._o r._n be_v p._n 14._o l._n 34._o r_o be_v it_o p._n 16._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v it_o l._n ult_n r._n edefied_a p._n 18._o l._n 3._o r._n examination_n p._n 29._o l._n 34._o r._n edefied_a &_o l._n 35._o r._n bring_v p._n 30._o l._n 25._o r._n pass_v p_o 31._o l._n 37._o r._n church_n will_v p._n 32._o l._n 3._o r._n they_o p._n 33._o l._n 24._o r._n decemviry_n p._n 34._o l._n 23._o r._n some_o such_o l._n 35._o r._n must_v therefore_o p._n 43._o l._n 32._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 62._o r._n delegation_n p._n 6â—_n l._n 27._o r._n dan._n 7._o 8._o p._n 64._o l._n 16._o r._n audible_a p._n 82._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 38._o r._n there_o p._n 37._o l._n 17_o r._n prevaricate_v p._n 90._o l._n 14._o r._n many_o p._n 91._o l._n 22._o r._n talk_n p._n 123._o l._n 21_o r._n albigenses_n l._n 29._o r._n suiâ—â—_n p._n 124._o l._n 24._o r._n without_o p._n 129._o l._n 29_o r._n man_n p._n 132._o l_o 24._o r._n acceptation_n p._n 145_o l._n ult_n r._n irrevocable_a p._n 159._o l._n 6._o r._n unexcusable_a p._n 157._o l._n 31._o r._n many_o p._n 160._o l._n 6._o r._n antiquity_n p._n 178._o l._n 23._o r._n apply_v to_o p._n 181._o l._n 19_o r._n repetition_n p._n 182._o 29._o r._n the._n p._n 184._o 36._o r._n grace_n p_o 211._o l._n 28._o r._n stony_a p._n 229._o l._n 36._o r._n appeal_v finis_fw-la the_o analysis_n of_o this_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o war_n which_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o two_o beast_n as_o his_o instrument_n first_o beast_n be_v describe_v v_o 1._o to_o 11_o by_o his_o 1_o original_a or_o fountain_n whence_o he_o spring_v viz._n the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o shâ—pe_n or_o figure_n have_v 7._o head_n with_o the_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o ib._n 10._o horn_n with_o crown_n upon_o they_o ibid._n a_o body_n like_o unto_o a_o leopard_n or_o panther_n v_o 2._o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n ibid._n a_o mouth_n as_o of_o a_o lion_n ibid._n 3._o state_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o dragon_n he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n ibid._n 2._o the_o variable_a change_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v great_a be_v call_v power_n seat_n authority_n 2._o one_o head_n be_v wound_v as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n v_o 3._o 3._o that_o head_n be_v heal_v ib._n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o world_n wonder_v ibid._n 2._o the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n v_o 4._o 3._o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v v_o 5._o 6._o 4._o power_n to_o continue_v 42._o month_n overcome_v the_o saint_n v_o 7._o 5._o the_o amplitude_n or_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o word_n of_o attenttor_n and_o consolation_n v._n 9_o 10._o 1._o his_o original_a he_o come_v on_o it_o of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n in_o 3._o thing_n viz._n to_o 1._o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n ibid._n 2._o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n ibid._n 3._o the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n v._n 12._o 3._o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n he_o 1._o procure_v adoration_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n ibid._n 2._o do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n v_o 14._o 4._o do_v prevail_v with_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v ibid._n 5._o animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v v_o 15._o 6._o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n or_o at_o least_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o otherwise_o he_o exclude_v they_o not_o only_o from_o spiritual_a but_o also_o civil_a commerce_n v_o 16_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o ver_fw-la 18._o illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o search_v out_o and_o count_v it_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n express_o decipher_v to_o be_v 666._o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen_n these_o fault_n among_o other_o which_o through_o precipitance_n of_o the_o press_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sense_n page_n line_n read_v 2_o 2_o a_o part_n 6_o 31_o give_v 9_o 26_o decemvir_n 11_o 30_o much_o  _fw-fr 34_o whole_a  _fw-fr last_n last_v long_o 13_o 34_o presume_a 14_o 36_o be_v it_o not_o 16_o 17_o be_v it_o not_o  _fw-fr 29_o metropolitan_a  _fw-fr last_v edefied_a 29_o 35_o bring_v  _fw-fr 37_o primitive_a 36_o 11_o head_n of_o the._n  _fw-fr 37_o supremacy_n 37_o 6_o incompatible_a 64_o 10_o premeditation_n  _fw-fr 16_o audible_a 65_o 29_o derision_n 66_o 10_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o 69_o 6_o cantury_n  _fw-fr 20_o can_v not_o for_o will_v 73_o 11_o cloud_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n  _fw-fr ib._n firmament_n to_o the_o cloud_n  _fw-fr 31_o blot_n out_o a._n 75_o 27_o pontifex_fw-la 82_o 2_o limit_v  _fw-fr 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr  _fw-fr blot_n out_o ever_o 83_o 35_o a_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 87_o 17_o prevaricate_v  _fw-fr 25_o there_o be_v no_o place_n 88_o 8_o theodosius_n  _fw-fr 20_o for_o score_n of_o r._n number_n 90_o 13_o time_n for_o the_o month_n  _fw-fr 14_o many_o for_o may_v 95_o 1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 101_o 36_o readiness_n for_o necessity_n 102_o 2_o even_o for_o he_o and_o 107_o 32_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n  _fw-fr 35_o if_o not_o they_o 109_o 13_o not_o lift_v up_o  _fw-fr 22_o holiness_n  _fw-fr 28_o hand_n for_o head_n 115_o 6_o blot_n out_o exasia_n 116_o 24_o the_o pope_n be_v 117_o 10_o abomination_n 123_o 21_o waldenses_n and_o albâ—ngenses_n  _fw-fr 29_o suit_n for_o smite_v 124_o 24_o without_o mixture_n 129_o penult_n of_o life_n for_o of_o the_o life_n 134_o 1_o else_o they_o may_v not_o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o  _fw-fr 25_o wherein_o whoever_o be_v not_o  _fw-fr 33_o blot_n out_o out_o of_o 141_o 34_o 35_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v away_o they_o 145_o lâ—st_o irrevocable_a 146_o 8_o receive_v he_o  _fw-fr 31_o there_o be_v in_o we_o 148_o 13_o blast_a 150_o 10_o how_o for_o now_o  _fw-fr 13_o many_o time_n  _fw-fr 30_o seal_n for_o search_n  _fw-fr 32_o after_z work_v for_o christ_n make_v 155_o 34_o that_o for_o as_o 159_o 4_o this_o be_v for_o this_o this_o  _fw-fr 6_o unexcusable_a 165_o 31_o many_o time_n  _fw-fr 23_o apply_v to_o thou_o 178_o 29_o the_o stay_n 182_o 1_o of_o temptation_n 184_o 36_o way_n of_o grace_n  _fw-fr 19_o in_fw-la saul_n and_o solomon_n 197_o â—â—_o take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a 198_o â—9_n and_o 〈…〉_z 201_o 2_o blot_n out_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o they_o 206_o 12_o which_o be_v haâ—h_n 208_o 21_o not_o for_o nor_o  _fw-fr 29_o tell_v you_o of_o the._n  _fw-fr 30_o blot_n out_o to_o in_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n they_o 209_o 4_o not_o for_o nor_o 210_o 19_o subtle_a 211_o 7_o word_n for_o world_n 215_o 28_o â—â—ony_n for_o strong_a 218_o 27_o tale_n for_o tail_n 229_o 15_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v 231_o 36_o appeal_n 236_o 12_o the_o church_n 237_o 23_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n 239_o 10_o congregation_n to_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o speech_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n in_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 35_o blot_n out_o as_o  _fw-fr 36_o for_o a_o great_a 240_o 16_o loath_a for_o loft_n 241_o 28_o give_v for_o get_v 246_o 9_o i_n for_o man_n  _fw-fr 2_o account_n 247_o 27_o 〈…〉_z 249_o 25_o as_o well_o 251_o 31_o then_o let_v all_o 252_o 14_o of_o it_o more_o 253_o 8_o pretty_a 256_o 6_o victory_n  _fw-fr 10_o bear_v witness_n against_o  _fw-fr 11_o a_o papist_n so_o far_o 257_o 6_o six_o more_o in_o 259_o 17_o in_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o doctr._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o doctr._n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctrine_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doctr._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o ☞_o note_v use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o doctr._n 2._o quest_n 1._o answ_n quest_n 2._o answ_n quest_n 3._o answ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctr._n 3_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o doctr._n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o answ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doctr._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o doctrine_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v 7._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctrine_n 2._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o v_o see_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v 7._o doctrine_n parker_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o
head_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o fine_a show_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v and_o know_v where_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n forthly_a 4._o let_v it_o teach_v we_o all_o where_o to_o bestow_v our_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o according_o he_o himself_o practise_v and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o devil_n ask_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o the_o lord_n indignation_n be_v kindle_v his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v against_o such_o a_o sacrilegious_a request_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o god_n but_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o read_v mic._n 7._o 18._o and_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o there_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o why_o what_o be_v there_o in_o he_o that_o you_o so_o magnify_v he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n here_o be_v cause_n indeed_o of_o admiration_n they_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o pope_n why_o because_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o conscience_n in_o their_o way_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n in_o another_o world_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o due_a admiration_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fasten_v there_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v bring_v low_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o overpoured_a with_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n now_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o dragon_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o admiration_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o in_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o apprehend_v they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o principle_n possess_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o see_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n shed_v abroad_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o apply_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o quicken_a the_o heart_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o breed_v admiration_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n i_o say_v this_o blessing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o not_o only_o of_o wonderment_n but_o of_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n to_o he_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o pacify_v by_o a_o sorry_a duty_n do_v from_o man_n but_o by_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o indeed_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o all_o admiration_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n i_o to_o a_o true_a detestation_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o have_v so_o long_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o a_o worm-eaten_a religion_n so_o grow_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o upon_o just_a ground_n which_o our_o father_n do_v without_o ground_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n this_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o afterward_o heal_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o he_o here_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o proclaim_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o see_v how_o this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o usurp_v as_o christ_n be_v wound_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o heal_v and_o restore_v and_o now_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v they_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o beast_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o christendom_n and_o let_v we_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o admiration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o delusion_n wherewith_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n constant_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v and_o call_v we_o unto_o revel_v 13._o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v he_o the_o second_o be_v universal_a worship_n give_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o three_o event_n remain_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o deligation_n of_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o power_n give_v he_o be_v fourfold_a 1._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o in_o particular_a great_a blasphemy_n 2._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v active_a to_o be_v powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o his_o work_n 42._o month_n 3._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 4._o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o dominion_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n first_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n second_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v 42._o month_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n or_o liberty_n they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o beast_n he_o do_v effectual_o take_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n distribute_v his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o note_n than_o that_o the_o word_n do_v afford_v first_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n even_o blasphemy_n which_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o exercise_v or_o
what_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a case_n when_o any_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n depend_v on_o no_o power_n but_o independent_a within_o itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v here_o and_o there_o indeed_o find_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o 3000._o year_n but_o after_o the_o church_n come_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o hear_v such_o a_o matter_n till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o the_o waldence_n and_o albedence_n and_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a power_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o harlot_n reign_v over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n whereas_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v scarce_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o consider_v if_o it_o do_v not_o smite_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o satanical_a power_n rather_o than_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o aberation_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o impetuous_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a swell_n that_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o go_v home_o edefied_a by_o such_o discourse_n this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o we_o have_v that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o device_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o wit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v and_o reason_n never_o so_o blind_a as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v and_o sense_n never_o so_o luxurious_a a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o please_v sense_n his_o palate_n his_o nostril_n his_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o touch_v and_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n a_o manis_fw-la marvellous_a free_v that_o way_n so_o free_a that_o the_o less_o a_o man_n discern_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v captivate_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o applause_n we_o have_v word_n at_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o run_v full_a stream_n that_o way_n if_o it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v open_v heart_v and_o open_v mouth_v that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n there_o we_o be_v marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n and_o glorify_v god_n if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v run_v and_o ride_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o and_o that_o episcopal_a court_n high_o and_o low_a and_o clear_v all_o score_n there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v debar_v of_o christian_a burial_n or_o church_n communion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v have_v it_o with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n and_o can_v scarce_o close_v with_o it_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o sanctify_v god_n &_o his_o praise_n and_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n in_o we_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n a_o world_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v work_v together_o in_o this_o case_n and_o inward_o so_o reply_n and_o muzzle_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o shift_a and_o daub_v there_o be_v which_o they_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o when_o they_o be_v call_v about_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v runthus_fw-la mad_a and_o wild_a to_o give_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n church_n commonwealth_n and_o conscience_n to_o have_v power_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o true_o devout_a in_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n give_v up_o to_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o whatever_o we_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n have_v give_v their_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n king_n john_n in_o his_o time_n do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o he_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o dash_v they_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n these_o 42._o month_n it_o have_v be_v frequent_a with_o they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o he_o but_o much_o ado_n to_o run_v any_o hazard_n for_o christ_n though_o a_o petty_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o none_o do_v ever_o true_o run_v hazard_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o honour_n and_o recover_v what_o honour_n they_o lose_v david_n by_o make_v know_v his_o adultery_n and_o by_o his_o repentance_n for_o it_o do_v recover_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o loose_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v it_o for_o his_o repentance_n no_o but_o for_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o rebellious_a son_n absolom_n and_o his_o incestuous_a son_n amnon_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o lose_v his_o crown_n not_o for_o his_o repentance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v his_o sin_n otherwise_o have_v he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o his_o rebellious_a son_n absolom_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v pluck_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o rebel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v his_o natural_a affection_n over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n than_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n at_o length_n if_o god_n do_v not_o come_v between_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n but_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o loose_a by_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n have_v maintain_v peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n &_o have_v give_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v want_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v their_o name_n as_o they_o have_v sanctify_v his_o before_o man_n whoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o it_o will_v short_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v preserve_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o man_n name_n and_o state_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v dare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n do_v to_o his_o name_n to_o a_o beast_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n trust_v god_n with_o your_o honour_n and_o estate_n do_v he_o ever_o â—aile_v any_o man_n to_o this_o day_n theodosius_n do_v submit_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n to_o ambrose_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o weaken_v his_o esteem_n do_v not_o all_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o repentance_n
though_o there_o be_v some_o ruffin_o captain_n that_o will_v have_v have_v he_o cut_v off_o ambrose_n head_n no_o say_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n therefore_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o dejection_n of_o soul_n he_o sanctified_a god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v afterward_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o never_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v trust_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o authority_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o our_o hair_n and_o yet_o he_o number_v our_o hair_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v certain_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o name_n sanctify_v in_o it_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v certain_o sanctify_v we_o and_o our_o name_n before_o they_o as_o we_o sanctify_v he_o let_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o man_n have_v be_v contrary_a mind_v the_o lord_n have_v pursue_v they_o with_o fearful_a judgement_n you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 1._o they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o strange_a work_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o church_n some_o part_n they_o deliver_v but_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n what_o follow_v upon_o that_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o dead_a you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o god_n be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n believe_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o near_o to_o his_o church_n now_o though_o not_o in_o miracle_n as_o then_o there_o need_v not_o miracle_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v his_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reign_v and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o man_n deal_v subtle_o he_o will_v deal_v subtle_o with_o the_o faithful_a with_o plain_a heart_a with_o conscionable_a man_n he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o judicature_n in_o his_o church_n baffle_v down_o with_o partial_a and_o annanias_n his_o confession_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o those_o man_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v disregard_n his_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o and_o he_o ingenous_o tell_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o can_v tell_v but_o say_v he_o i_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babilonish_a garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o sheckel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n of_o fifty_o sheckel_n weight_n than_o i_o covet_v they_o and_o take_v they_o well_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o yet_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o if_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v due_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o throw_v down_o our_o crown_n if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o glad_a we_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a rev._n 4._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o church_n the_o four_o officer_n and_o 24._o elder_n they_o all_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o though_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v crown_n all_o have_v authority_n yet_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n there_o they_o stoop_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v and_o his_o ordinance_n have_v free_a passage_n but_o for_o they_o let_v their_o honour_n fall_v down_o last_o 4._o let_v it_o learn_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n in_o these_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n of_o old_a in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o every_o kindred_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n than_o thy_o kindred_n have_v do_v it_o or_o ancestor_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o dederision_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v all_o do_v it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o though_o here_o and_o there_o some_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o all_o their_o power_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o rule_v family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o our_o kindred_n and_o especial_o our_o tongue_n have_v do_v it_o not_o only_o those_o that_o speak_v dutch_a and_o spanish_a but_o we_o have_v be_v more_o devote_v than_o any_o christian_a nation_n in_o give_v such_o vast_a revenue_n and_o monastery_n and_o so_o large_a devotion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n none_o have_v be_v so_o devout_a as_o english_a it_o be_v incredible_a to_o tell_v the_o great_a payment_n they_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o if_o all_o tongue_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o that_o speak_v english_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o speak_v scottish_a or_o welsh_a or_o british_a the_o body_n of_o all_o kindred_n if_o not_o to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v therefore_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o score_n unless_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o for_o it_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o his_o jealousy_n will_v cut_v off_o root_n &_o branch_n god_n jealousy_n be_v kindle_v by_o image_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoous_a we_o all_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o tooth_n set_v a_o edge_n by_o these_o sour_a grape_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v that_o the_o entail_v of_o god_n curse_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o we_o though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sundry_a effect_n follow_v the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o the_o beast_n a_o four_o fold_v power_n power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n power_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v active_a 42._o month_n power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o even_o to_o worship_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o submit_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o expect_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v you_o have_v these_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n take_v up_o all_o their_o observation_n for_o worship_n for_o government_n from_o they_o not_o from_o god_n and_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o reconcilement_n with_o this_o church_n i_o say_v these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o worship_v